#hybrid!kim taehyung | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

hollyhomburg · 2 months

Text

Before I leave you (Pt.67)

(Omegaverse au, Mafia au, Bts x Reader)

Summary: You and Hobi bury a dead body (That's a lie, Yoongi buries it for you).

Tags: blood, gore, body horror, death, dead bodies, everyone is pretty beat-up in this, brief implied self-harm but it's very quickly squashed- seriously it's nowhere near as bad as past scenes but i do have to tag it, Dissociation, tae is in the freeze part of fight or flight. hurt/comfort, mental breakdowns, flashbacks, discussions of past abusive relationships, everything is very fluffy until it's not,

W/c: 12.5k

A/N: Are you guys ready for Hoseok's secret reveal??? I'm really excited!!! But also terrified because this whole series has lead up to this point!!! A good number of people have already guessed his secret so congrats on getting it early <3

Previous part - Masterlist - First part

Jimin sits on the stairs going down to the basement. His arm in a sling and bandaged up to the elbow. It aches with every small movement he makes as he peals a tangerine. He hasn't had any narcotics in a few hours and they're starting to wear off.

Jimin needs all of his brain power for this; For covering up the murder.

The fewer things running through his system the less sluggish and fuzzy his thoughts are. Jimin picks his poisons and fewer things make him less coherent than the panic and pain and near constant avalanche of thoughts. Tae, Tae's hurt, Tae's-

Tae's fine, Tae's upstairs with Y/n. he has to remind himself of these facts every few breaths. Tae's going to be okay because you wouldn't let anything happen to her.

There is evidence of that virtually everywhere; In the lines across your hands that Yoongi had dabbed at with a cool cloth, the swollen side of your jaw that he'd cradled. The blood drenching the opposite side of your face that he'd tenderly washed away. Not to mention the blood on the kitchen table, the floor, the ceiling. The blood splattered across your nest-

You don't fuck with an omega's nest; you don't fuck with their packmates.

Jimin quiets his brain with a steady breath as he looks down at Yoongi, Jin, and the body between the three of them wrapped in plastic.

He manages to peel the tangerine in his hand despite how uncooperative his left hand is. Numb at the fingertips just like it’s been since the surgery.

Namjoon had stroked his fingers and tested their give every chance he got, holding onto them and prodding while they waited in the hospital room and then again when Jimin got discharged. He said that they’d probably get better. Probably.

Tae's going to be fine because Namjoon is there too- had checked out her head with that soft alpha grumble croon of his. The most soothing sound in the world, and yet incapable of soothing this.

But Jimin knows nothing’s for certain, he might never get the feeling in his hand back. (This is Jimin's penance; The reminder of these tangled few weeks and how things went will be ever present. The reminder will be the first press of every touch with his non-dominant hand. He will never regain full feeling to the tips of his fingers. Never).

There are a few of noodle paw prints in the dust here, Jimin's ass is no doubt covered in it too from resting on the rickety stairs that lead into the half-finished basement. Little paw print marks that would make you coo and take pictures if you were down here.

But you’re not, you’re upstairs getting the evidence washed off of you.

No one's in that kind of mood right now anyway. No one’s been in that kind of mood for a few hours (or a few days, if he’s being honest, from Jungkook’s seizure, to getting shot, and then coming home to a dead body in their living room).

It’s been 4 hours since you killed someone in the kitchen. 3 hours since Jimin was discharged prematurely from the hospital and the rest of the pack was summoned home via a disturbingly calm call from Jin.

It’s been a tangle of moments even for the people not on hard drugs. Jimin feels like he's doing pretty good at answering the pack’s questions given the circumstances. You'd never know that, given Yoongi's eye roll and Jin's heavy sigh.

"Minnie- we're not asking you how you would have killed him just how you'd cover it up."

They used an old shower liner to wrap the body before they carried it downstairs. It makes a squeaky noise against Jin's rubber gloves (The pink elbow-high ones that he uses to do the dishes) as he pulls back the plastic sheet to reveal what's left of the assassin's head and face.

“I already told you, I don’t know his face- not even a little.” I’d have a pretty hard time identifying his face with the state she left it in regardless Is what he doesn't say.

Jimin tucks his chin, unsettled to look at the man's half-blown apart face for long. "I think he might be the spider but I don’t know. I never met him, only heard his name in passing.”

A small tattoo on the man's wrist reveals as much. A small spider tattoo that someone going to have to cut out and bury separately. Someone's going to have to get all of his teeth too- no identifying marks. None.

He’s a little too impressed with the state you’d left him in when he thinks about it. But once he’d seen your face and Hobi’s neck, not an inch of Jimin had felt the kill wasn’t justified. The whole pack feels that way, he knows they must even though they don't say it. Everyone's a little bit in shock right now.

Even Namjoon hadn’t even given the body a second glance when the pack had tumbled into the house. The pack alpha had simply alternated his fussing from you to Hobi to tae and then Jin. Torn between who needed him first. It was the first words Jimin had heard you speak. Your wet gasp, blood that wasn't yours flashing on your teeth. "Joonie- Hobi needs you."

Namjoon had calmed only once he realized that most of the blood on the three of you was the man’s. Yoongi had a similar reaction and so had Jimin, clutching at Tae. Angry at his arm for its uncooperativeness. About ready to tug off his sling and his bandages and stitches if it meant holding tae easier. He'd even tried it, only to be on the receiving end of a disapproving pack alpha growel too.

“Jimin you can’t; your stitches.”

“Fuck my stitches hyung.”

Numb fingers meet numb faces.

He's a bit ashamed of it, but when he first looked up from Tae to you- where you sat crumpled in Yoongi's hold. Your mate laying down a volley of sweet nothings to you to get you to stop shaking. There was only one sentence running through his head.

That’s my girl.

He'd reached over and squeezed your hand, blood and all. That blood has dried now. Soaked into the lines of his palm. Coloring his fate and love lines all rusty while he eats the tangerine. He should probably wash his hands. All of them probably need too.

Jungkook had been the only one willing to speak, closing the door softly behind him, locking it and treading softly closer. Careful to sidestep both the pools of blood and the piece of a skull sitting next to the couch. He looked down at the 7 of you with a surprisingly calm expression on his face.

"Can't we have one normal fucking day?"

Jungkook was the one who’d gone to the kitchen and gotten one of the hand towels to clean your face. His lips tightened to a line when he wiped away the blood and started to see the bruising, the cut across your temple dripping fresh. Lower lip wobbling ever so slightly.

“Kookie-”

Jungkook had turned to Jin and Namjoon, “I don’t want to deal with the body hyung." His hands were already under your arms, lifting you up, helpless. "Help me get them upstairs. We need to-” he’d let out a frustrated noise. Instincts coming to the full front- instincts he rarely feels.

Who knew blood would incur Jungkook's grooming instincts?

The last time Jimin saw Jungkook; He was helping Namjoon and Yoongi herd the three of you upstairs for a much-needed shower. Hobi hadn't been able to do it under his own power. Namjoon had to carry him.

Hobi; who's choked on every word he's tried to speak. Whose eyes are still red from all the burst blood vessels. Who easily got the closest to dying out of the four of you.

Everyone shakes when they touch Hobi and everyone touches him softly. Namjoon just about snaps his teeth at anyone who tries to get close. His hands turning red from the cold of an ice pack wrapped gently around the alpha's throat.

Jimin knows Jungkook's a lot more unnerved than he lets on, shuffling from foot to foot as he bound Tae up with a towel, taking her delicately from Jimin's arms. Carrying her in the same way Namjoon carried Hobi.

Yoongi was all soft helping you upstairs. Speaking in that quiet voice that he saves for Sunday mornings and stolen moments of quiet. Every moment, all of this is stolen.

And now- the beta is down here, leaning over the body and looking at it like it will tell him something that you won't. After your initial demand that Namjoon he tend to Hobi; you haven't spoken a word. Neither has Tae. Jin's done all of the talking.

There isn’t much to say.

Jimin feels the numbness in his hands and looks at Jin. He hasn't apologized for the bullet yet. But the more time that passes the less Jimin wants an apology. Mating marks come in many forms. Jimin has a scar on his body from one of his omega's- so really? What does he have to be upset about?

The whole house needs to be deep cleaned, and then deep cleaned again. There's blood everywhere; on the couch, the ceiling, the curtains. It's a lot to clean. It's going to be a lot to hide.

That's the only reason why Jimin's not upstairs helping you and Tae clean up right now; the body is unfortunately the biggest threat to the pack's safety at the moment.

There’s a bloodstain on the stairs too, a droplet next to where Jimin sits. he makes a mental note of it but doesn't move to wipe it up. He puts a tangerine slice on his tongue and chews before he answers Yoongi’s next question.

“I don’t know how to dispose of a body, I never dealt with this part. My only job was to kill, not take care of them after. I know there’s a way that you can do it with soap.”

Jin snorts, “You only know that from breaking bad-“

Jimin’s a little miffed, “We already have a plastic tub upstairs-”

“Lye,” Yoongi corrects, looking down at the body before he stoops to retape the plastic over the man's face. It was a bitch to wrap him up, the body stiff and heavy from rigor Mortis. The blood beneath it bubbles and darkens, coagulating. Yoongi's long hair falls over his face and he tucks it behind his ear.

“We could use the soap, but it might take a few days.” Jin clarifies.

“Do you think we can wait that long?”

“Absolutely not,” Jin’s got a similar ice pack to his wrists, the skin there bruised and red and swelling where he fought to get free from the handcuffs, where he eventually ripped down the banisters and broke through them with brute strength and panic.

You’d found the keys on the man’s body soon after and released him from the handcuffs, they're wrapped up in the plastic along with the frying pan, the gun that killed him, and a few other items from the living room that were just too bloodstained, every big piece of evidence will lie right beside him where he rests.

Jimin eats another slice of the tangerine, and Jin shrivels his nose at it. “Isn’t that a little gross?”

Yoongi mirrors his disgust. “Yeah Minnie, weren’t those covered in blood?”

But Jimin just shrugs, “I washed it and peeled it hyung” And keeps eating. After a few days of hospital food, the tangerines taste divine.

Yoongi stands from where he’s kneeling on his knees with a faint crack. “One part kitty litter, two parts concrete should keep out the smell,” Jin says, eyeing the 6 by-six-foot hole in the basement's foundation, already there from the plumbing that needed replacing.

Most of Yoongi's tools are down here too. His scrap pile of wood and the dozen bags of concrete. His hack saw and his circular saw that none of them are looking at. Yoongi had only just fit in the plumbing a few weeks ago. He'd been about to re-pour the foundation anyway.

“I’d rather not have a body buried in our house.”

Yoongi touches Jin’s wrist, so feather-light, removing the ice pack to check the swelling to see if it’s gone down. Jin's left hand is just as useless as Jimin's, the knuckles bruised and ballooned.

“It’s just for a few weeks, we can deal with this once it’s all calmed down, but we absolutely can’t go try and bury it. Who knows what the neighbors heard?”

They're all silent at that, silent at the idea that these few hours might be the last few that the pack spends free.

But over the next few hours, there are no blue and red flashing lights outside or concerned neighbors that come knocking. Your one saving grace is that this all happened during the middle of the day and all of your nearest neighbors have nine to five's. Is it so simple to hope that everyone was just at work? That no one heard the gunshots over the nearby roar of the passing train?

(Maybe they're just too used to the pack next door; the one that has the noisy ruts and noisy noisy packmates. The one whose alphas have a habit of opening the windows in the back room and let the sound of their roughhousing and video games flood the street. The ones who have extra loud movie nights. They're just a bunch of kids, how harmful could they really be? At least the pack alpha and omega look respectable.)

It's a good thing that no one comes; because Namjoon has more important problems, more important things to handle beyond the body in the basement or the police at the door.

Namjoon’s hands cradle Hobi’s neck. He wheeze as he tries to speak, his mouth falling open. He's mostly clean, but a rusty trickle of water from his hair trails down his shoulders.

Jungkook tugged him into the shower first and gave him a rough clean before handing him back to Namjoon. They sit on a towel together on the edge of the nest. they only moved him in here to give him some privacy- to distract him because Hobi kept reaching for you. you'd kept reaching back, tae was already in the shower under the stream.

"Pup- your hands- you're going to hurt yourself."

The Nestroom is dark and quiet. Every single blind in the house is draw. Only the christmas lights illuminate Hobi's injuries. Namjoon will tend to Tae and then you after he's checked out Hobi's injuries. will send him downstairs with Jin for some cold water to soothe his throat once he's done. once he's been cleaned again probably.

Hobi was covered with the most blood, having been just under the man when Tae had blown his throat apart while you- Namjoon doesn't want to think of it, doesn't want to see it.

(Namjoon thinks of every moment, sees them behind every blink. Blink and he sees you sitting in his lap over breakfast squirming happily. Blink and you're kneeling in a bloody puddle looking up at him.

Blink and you're curled up in the nest wearing the first pajama pants he'd given you. Blink and he's watching Jungkook dab at your bloody cheek, blink and you're turning into his hand to nuzzle as he wakes you for sunday morning breakfast. Blink and there’s sunlight spilling across your face and blood slipping down your chin. Namjoon's smallest and most sensitive pup not so innocent anymore.)

Namjoon touches Hobi's throat with no small amount of reverence. it cools the anger in his throat. Namjoon's anger has no good place to go.

When Hobi closes his eyes, he sees it too; the explosion of the bullet and the splat of blood pouring down his face. The shower earlier felt so similar- he almost couldn't handle it. He had to concentrate on Jungkook's voice narrating everything.

"Here Hobi, I'm gonna use some soap now. I like Tae's body wash. You know she always just picks whatever bottles are pinkest because she wants all her toiletries to match. It smells good, doesn't it? Can you take a deep breath for me? Through your nose?"

Endless meaningless Jibber jabber to distract all of them.

Now he shivers and shakes in Namjoon's hold. One part terror and one part near frostbite. Namjoon turns the heat up but Hobi still shakes as Namjoon checks his throat. "Open for me baby- that's a good boy."

He flashes a light down there, listening with his stethoscope. The cold metal end of it presses against his collarbones and the bruises too. Finger-shaped that lace over his jugular like a collar. Over Hobi's heart. Every thump ba-thump ba-thump music to Namjoon's ears.

Namjoon’s growl is soothing as he scoots closer to gather the injured alpha close to his chest. Shushing Hobi as he tries to speak for the dozenth time in the last hour. “Don’t try it, careful- I don’t think he did any lasting damage but-”

Namjoon breaks and his forehead drops to Hoseok’s shoulder, fingers rub out soothing circles on Hobi's wrist even as he starts to cry. Namjoon already stitched up the deep puncture wound there. He had to hold his wrist still as he dabbed the stingy antiseptic, the impulse to pull it away too great. The wound wasn't from a bullet but from the piece of the door that embedded itself in Hobi’s wrist. Blown apart the way he could have been.

Namjoon was so close to losing everything, to losing them.

The bruises, Hobi’s eyes, and his little raspy breaths. Everything both punishment and payment for every violent thing Namjoon wants to do. He feels powerless to do more than hold the smaller alpha right now. The strength in his arms doing little to protect Hobi from the hurts he's already nursing. Hoseok leans his head on Namjoon's shoulder and Just lets the alpha hold him.

If he’d come home to the four of you dead what would he have done? more accurately- What wouldn’t he have done?

Namjoon imagines it- the same way he's imagined it thousands of times. Tae's blood on her lips as pretty as any lip stain. Jin on the floor, his little big love wrapped up in permanent stillness like a mating shroud. Your body turned small and quiet the way you'd been when he'd met you- only so much worse. Hobi with his heart slow and absent of his near-constant music. Bodies stiff as statues, turned alters meant to worship both grief and love.

He’d probably have demanded Jimin and Yoongi tell him everything they knew. And then he’d have gone hunting.

Namjoon lets out a shaky breath and pulls away from Hoseok only to continue dabbing at his wounds. The violence of his alpha's instincts calmed by the sanctity of this- of making it better. of being gentle even when namjoon wants to be anything but.

Hoseok’s mute. Throat too swollen to make more than a soft hissing sound on command. Vocal cords not damaged just swollen. Leaving his brain to hurdle through the last few hours. Eyes closed but his mind wide open.

He sees it all behind his eyes; your hand descending with the frying pan, the explosion of wood near his head. The splat of hot blood against the wood floor. Gasping and getting blood in his mouth accidentally. Choking in it- drowning a little. Everything. The sting of smoke on his eyes. Your words ring in his ears like the final notes of a symphony.

“You can take me. I’ll go with you. Willingly. That’s what she wants isn’t it?”

Hoseok’s brain teases through what you might have meant with that. The unnamed she that you mention. Who, why, and what aren’t you telling them? Is it the woman that Yoongi talked to you about before?

He's unable to say anything to Namjoon even as the alpha softy cradles his damaged throat. Unable to even whisper it out through the swelling that threatens to cut off Hobi's airway. It feels like he's breathing through a straw. Namjoon says he's not going to choke, that it only feels that way. The panic is hard to let go of.

But who do you have to go back to there? You've never talked about the family like you wanted them, like they were your pack. Who have you run from? What monsters are here to haunt you? Who is after you? Or is it something darker- more sinister?

Maybe Hoseok's heart has never truly healed from Yoongi leaving them. Maybe a wounded heart remembers. Yoongi always had them to go back to that Hoseok had never questioned. But he's never wondered about you or stopped to consider that maybe, Yoongi's not the only one who left something.

The family doesn't exactly seem like something you can walk away from unscathed. Yoongi managed it, but Jimin didn't.

Hoseok should warn Namjoon, should tell someone but- it's impossible. His airway protesting with an agonizing twinge with every attempt he makes at speaking. He wonders if this is what being nonverbal felt like for you.

The pain pulses dully without adrenaline to dilute it as Namjoon so lovingly examines the marks, again and again. But he shouldn't be spending so much time. You and Tae are bruised and battered too- even if Hoseok’s are by far the worst; you need tending to.

Jin’s hands. Your face. Tae’s head. Hoseok’s throat. Each of you has lost the thing most necessary to your survival.

Hoseok thinks of the body, not the one that sits downstairs, but the one that you found months ago in the ocean. Maybe this wasn’t a coincidence. Maybe none of this was. How far back do the coincidences go? Between Jin and Yoongi who wouldn't have a relationship to stand on without Yoongi's family- how many other things in the pack are because of this?

Hoseok struggles to speak, to talk to Namjoon about what you'd almost done, what you'd almost bartered- but nothing but air comes out, and the pack alpha shushes him. His hands grip Namjoon's shoulders hard.

Namjoon wishes he had more than just numbing cream and sutures for Hobi’s hurts. Jimin’s already offered up some of his opioids for Hobi to sleep and as much as Namjoon hates the idea of anyone swapping medication- Hobi might actually need them.

Jimin’s doctor had been a little bit liberal with them, sure that his 6 on the pain scale had to be at least a 9. He could spare one or two. The truth is that nothing hurts more than this- seeing the people that you love in pain. Jimin and Namjoon save their 10s for days like this.

With the blood cooling, Namjoon’s anger has nowhere to go. The body in the basement has already gone cold.

In the quiet of the house they can audibly hear Seokjin and Yoongi start mixing the concrete. The dull scrape of a shovel against a bucket and the sound of a faucet dripping.

Namjoon wipes at Hobi’s throat, and Hoseok tries again- futile in his efforts to speak. Namjoon shushes him.

In the basement it goes; drip, scrape, drip.

~-~

Jungkook holds Tae up underneath the warm spray of water. The glass is foggy in places and clear and others, occasional spots of red water joining the constellation of them. She rests against Jungkook's chest, her body is prone and almost lifeless. Eyes vacant and glassy.

So shaky and tired as her body rockets down from its adrenaline high. A drop so abrupt that she could hardly hold herself up. A drop so terrifying that Jungkook must do it for her.

He doesn't mind, none of him minds as he cradles the back of her head oh so gently. Tae flinches, whether from pain or the sudden movement. Jungkook meets Jimin's eyes through the foggy glass and then yours. Biting his lower lip before Jimin nods and tells him to keep going.

Evidence is evidence. Washing off can’t wait.

Jimin has joined you upstairs with the body already packed away and on its way to being buried under the foundation of the house. Jimin watches on from outside the shower as he instructs Jungkook in a quiet voice on how to clean Tae of evidence properly. He's been quiet since then. Staring at them while Tae stares blankly back.

You watch them from where you sit. Mostly you just watch Tae. When Namjoon's body doesn’t block your view. He stitches the gash on your forehead, hands pulling the sutures closed in a gentle and practiced way. The pass of the needle through your skin a distant sensation.

The wounds on your hands are in that awkward place of not being deep enough for stitches but still a little too deep to not need something. After a brief debate, Namjoon sealed them with a bit of non-surgical glue that stung terribly and then regular gauze over the top.

Your hands are swelling and clotting. Scabbing although trying to touch anything is too painful. Closing your fingers at all hurts. Namjoon holds you so lightly it hardly feels like he's holding you at all.

Namjoon apologizes after every wince.

The second he’s done he tosses his suture kit into the bathroom sink with a clang the second he’s done. Namjoon gets on his knees before you. The plastic that covers the whole bathroom crackling as he does.

Jimin had the great idea to cover the bathroom with sheets of plastic to cut down on the cleanup. Hoseok's bloody footprints join Tae's trailing from the doorway to the shower. Join the trail that you left. Parts of you are still dripping.

"It's going to scar," Namjoon says, a little sadly. Thumb skimming over the mark on your forehead.

You swallow hard. You still taste blood. You want to brush your teeth; you want to shut the lights off and go to sleep. You want Noodle and you want Yoongi you want everything from the past few hours- the past few years to be gone and over with. You want-

You want to snap at him and tell him that it doesn't matter that it will scar. That you're covered with scars already and you don't care but-

Namjoon kisses your forehead. A lingering brush. The one spot that's not bloody.

You look over at Tae and her eyes flicker blankly to you. Jungkook keeps bringing the boar bristle brush up and down her back in soothing little circles.

When you turn back to Namjoon he's pursing his lips and blinking away tears as he looks down at your hands. You resist the urge to say you’re sorry. You’re not sure what for. The terrible feral hunger in you gone as quick as it's come.

Namjoon’s fingers wrap around the hollow of your knees, and you meet his eyes, even though you don’t want to. It feels too much like a confession already.

“I’m going to say this now, before you get any ideas; This is not your fault and I am not mad at you and Tae for doing what you did-”

“Namjoon-”

He continues on, words rushing out. “I’m proud of you pup, so proud. I’m sorry that I wasn’t here. I promise I won’t disappoint you again as pack alpha-” You cover his mouth with your hand, gauze and all.

The bit of gauze over your palm is already turning bloody. It's hard to tell if it's your blood or if it's his. You’re the last one to shower. The last one to get clean. Namjoon shouldn’t be touching you at all.

And yet he does, yet he cradles your face, brushes the tears from your cheeks, gets blood on his hands. Evidence is evidence, but love has a steeper sort of price if you don't express it when you can.

When you take your hand away, Namjoon doesn’t try to speak again. someone says something that you don't hear, that you can't hear.

Namjoon stands and when you look up, Jungkook has the shower door open for you.

Because the bandages and the glue on your hands can’t get wet Namjoon binds your hands with Ziplock bags and duct tape. The plastic rustles, and you follow Hobi's bloody footprints into Jungkook’s arms. Namjoon closes the door behind you.

Every bit of plastic is going to get melted down later, until all the blood and terror evaporates through something as simple and trivial as fire. Fire will cleanse it of all evidence, as sure as the burning water you step under.

You're not quite sure what you're going to do about the bullet holes in the walls or the blown-apart door to the upstairs bedroom, but Yoongi’s always had a handle on the home improvement stuff.

Jungkook helps you disrobe off your bloodied clothing. Lifting your shirt over your head and stooping, telling you to hold onto his shoulders so that he can take off your sweatpants. You're pretty sure they're Yoongi's but there's no time to get sentimental as he puts them inside a garbage bag along with Tae's and Hobi's clothes.

Everything on your person is evidence. When you look back Namjoon's gone, summoned by Jin's distant call from downstairs. It's just Jimin outside of the shower. watching you, but mostly watching Tae.

You’d be more self-conscious of your nude body if your brain wasn’t still racing. It’s hard to do much with the bags on your hands. But Jungkook squirts out a healthy dollop of your favorite shampoo and gets to work once the conditioner is in Tae’s hair. She sits like a discarded ball-jointed doll on the built-in bench. Her long hair hair stuck like a sheet over her eyes.

Nothing is as important as making sure you’re not found out. And the frothy shampoo turns rusty around Jungkook's fingers. You have to have a lot of blood on your face. All the water that rolls off of you goes pink.

Jungkook is gentle even by your hairline scratching against your scalp with his fingers. The skin there is tender. Namjoon taped a bit of gauze over the sutures too. You don't remember when he did that.

You make a noise. “Too rough?” his voice has something unreadable in it, something soft and concerned.

You don't respond because Yoongi makes his reappearance at the doorway. The black shirt he wears is dusty at the front from the concrete. His eyes single focused on you the second he enters the room. You stare at him the way that Tae stares at Jimin. Jungkook just huffs and pulls you a little more snugly against his chest.

Tae stands in the corner of the shower, still staring at Minnie. Minnie who stares back, practically not blinking. Both of their anguish are hidden behind glass. Like fish in tanks that could never get out. Not really.

Part of Tae gets washed away down the drain. Swirling and gurgling down and down with no one to notice.

Tae stares off blankly into space. Sometimes Jimin talks to her and sometimes he hums through the glass, he'd be in there too if his bandages couldn't get wet either. If Namjoon hadn’t yanked him back from the doorway and told him that he couldn't.

Jungkook takes the boar bristle brush to your body too. Everything has to be scrubbed multiple times until your skin feels nearly raw from it. Tae’s fingernails, her arms, your neck, the side of your face, the hollow at the inside of your arms. Your knees. Everywhere.

He apologizes when he goes over bruises, wincing, clutching you a little tighter, a little closer to make up for the pain. But Jungkook is meticulous as he cleans of evidence until you feel groomed clean. Until there’s no more blood swirling down the drain just clear water, and the light outside has turned pearly and blue in the twilight.

Tae's still silent. She's been quiet beyond the occasional heartbreaking whimper since you both killed that man. Eventually, You push at Jungkook's hands with a pointed look in her direction where she's slumped and he goes with a soft nod. Two omega's taking care of their alphas.

Jungkook’s delicate with Tae’s head, gentle in the way he cradles the bruising, half hidden by her hair. Washing out the conditioner with a quiet hum. Namjoon had diagnosed her with a concussion pretty quickly, it's not a crack in her skull plate but she's not going to go putting her hair up in a bun any time soon.

Jungkook alternates from you to Tae. One moment you're standing, the next Jungkook is taking you up gently from the floor and Yoongi is at the glass, hand on the door- looking at you anxiously. Letting out a volley of cursing. You can't remember the last time you heard him use language like that.

"Hyung she's fine- she's just slippery, I've got her."

Their voices are so soft and grave and so quiet. Or is it just that you can’t hear it? Why are their voices so far away and muffled? Sometimes Yoongi is here and sometimes he isn't. Sometimes Jungkook is holding you, talking to Namjoon about something, and other times he and Yoongi are talking. Keeping their voices low. Your ears ring. It's so loud it deafening.

“Do you need me to take over?” Yoongi asks Jungkook. Jungkook has blood on his feet, from you or Tae you’re not sure, it soaks the hair there. Jungkook’s got hairy fucking feet for an omega- you’re not sure why you’re concentrating on it. Why you’re noticing all these things now. Cataloging little things about them like you might never get the chance to notice them again.

Your heart beats quick, fear still consuming you even though the danger has passed. You look down at the tiled floor and the room spins.

You don’t feel a thing when you close your eyes. You don’t feel anything when you think of the man that you just killed. You don’t feel anything but roaring, like the crashing of the ocean or the sound when you lift your ear to a shell. The hearing in your left ear where the gun went off feels…off, muffled. You put your hand up to toy with it and freeze when you realize it isn't right.

"Guys" You paw at your ear. But they don't seem to hear you.

"No, I've got them.”

“We need to clean up the downstairs. Kookie, where do you keep the oxyclean?”

"Guys"

They still don't hear you. Maybe you're not making a sound at all just mouthing the words. Your movement gets Tae's attention and her eyes focus for the first time in hours. Slumped on the bench, her hand grips the tiled edge hard as she tries to stand but can't. Jungkook hands Yoongi something through the steam, the black trash bag full of bloody clothes.

The notice Tae trying to get to you first. she hits the floor with a small thud and tugs her way over to you. You make a noise in your throat- a distressed chirp that makes the alphas flinch. Tae cups your cheek as you dig your finger in, slippery from the plastic- and pull something small and fleshy out of your ear.

It's soft and squishy. A curved piece of pink and white brain matter. A little bloody but bleached from the water.

You try to stand to your feet but teeter, shaking, staring down at the chunk of person that you just got out of you, that was just in you.

For a second, no one says anything, but then-

“That’s so fucking gnarly.” Your head jerks up in Jungkook’s direction.

"I think I'm going to be sick," Tae actually does look a little green, but it's good to hear her voice at the very least. She hauls herself over to the drain and starts to dry heave.

"Oh tae don't-" the sound of vomit hitting the floor joins the sound of the shower. You don't look at her. just at the lump of person in your hand.

"Someone please take it from me," Jimin is already there opening the glass door and holding out a cloth for you to place it in.

Yoongi presses his hands to the glass as he watches you struggle to grab the brush that Jungkook was using on you from the floor after finally getting your feet under you. Jungkook is torn, his hand on Tae's shoulder as she wretches turning from her to you like he doesn't know what to do or who to help first.

You don't care about the state of your hands you just need to get clean. You Ignore the twinge of pain in your hands as you try and get the bottle of body wash open. Ripping off the plastic bags that cover your hands when you can't unclick the cap immediately. frustrated and panicking. You ignore Jimin calling your name. The gauze falls to the floor with a wet thwack and you take the boar bristle brush to your hands. Cuts and all.

Big hands stop you. Hands that dwarf yours. Hands that you'd know blind.

Yoongi's standing under the spray fully clothed, the water pinning down his hair and quickly soaking him. His hands tangling with yours, taking the brush from you. Wordless as he grabs your wrists and jerks you forward hard.

He holds on until you stop shaking. resting against his chest. guiding your face to his scent gland. "Take a deep breath for me now sweetheart- there you go- just like that."

Jungkook doesn't say anything and neither does Jimin, not as Yoongi starts to wash you again. Jungkook just stoops to lift Tae and place her back on the bench. She goes easy, limp, and doll-like. But she's almost done- she's almost clean. Tae pushes at Jungkook’s shoulders.

"I’m fine. I need to wait for the nausea to pass before I try getting out of here.”

With you, it's going to take a little longer.

Jungkook has already shampooed your hair, but he does it again. The telltale signs of rusty red in the peach-scented shampoo. Bubbling orange-pink. Yoongi does it slower, gentler- it feels more normal. Like the slow loving you're used to.

“Do you ever feel like-” your voice is a little crackly from all the screaming you did earlier. You hate how the terror makes you not remember all the details. Did you make any sound while you killed him? Did you say anything through the rage?

The others are looking at you but you have eyes for just Jimin. his hand tightens to fists, knuckles pressed against the glass. eyes darkening ever so slightly. “Do you ever not feel guilty? About killing people Minnie?”

You are nude, as bare as you’ve ever been before him, it's hard to be self-conscious about it. Maybe this would be a little sexier- showering with Tae and Jungkook and Yoongi with an audience if you weren't literally trying to cover up a very violent murder.

You remember the words Jimin had said to you weeks ago now. “Would you kill for me?” “I’d do worse” you wonder if this qualifies as worse. You can’t imagine what would be much worse than this.

Jungkook's hands are rough as they massage a bit of soap down your back but instead of being comforting, it feels like you’re going to vibrate out of your skin.

Jimin hums. Eyeing Tae still sprawled on the built-in bench. Jimin gathers his thoughts before he speaks. “In my contract, at the beginning-” He starts but cuts off as you start to slip. Jungkook's hands find you, helping Yoongi hold you up more properly. Your mate doesn't let Jungkook take you entirely just moves a bit to the side to give him space. Any other day you'd love to be in the middle of a yoonkook sandwich but-

“Your contract?” he nods, blond hair bobbing. Yoongi meticulously removes the dried blood from under your fingernails, careful to hold your glue sutures out of the direct spray.

“I specified that I’d only ever kill bad people. of course I got a little lazier after I got used to it." He shoots an anxious glance in Tae's direction, but she's still just sitting. "But at the beginning, I’d go back and look through their files to try to find out what they’d done to warrant a hit getting taken out on them. I couldn’t always find a reason but most of the time I did."

You can see it in his face, that Jimin doesn't want to say that they deserved it. Because if they deserved a violent ending then you could say the same about the 8 of you. Jungkook's hands get a little close to the nape of your neck and you turn to him and snap.

"Don't scruff me."

"Sorry." You need it. Is what he doesn't say.

“Most of the time it was worth it?” You cling to his words. With Geumjae you’d never had to guess if he deserved it or not but this-

Jimin’s eyebrows are brought into a hard line, “Karma is a fickle thing. Sometimes it never comes but-” his eyes are downcast, "Sometimes it's a good thing, being the karma."

You sit quietly, digesting his words. Your lower lip trembles, and you don’t know if you feel terrible or better when the tears just won’t come. Yoongi delicately cradles your body, wrapping his arms around your waist from behind and pulling you back against his chest.

“Yoongi.”

“Let me hold you for a minute.” You do, body sagging under the weight of your exhaustion.

Tae teeters in Jungkook’s hold, but she pushes against his hands weakly when he tries to make her stand again. Her voice sounds warbly and fragile when she shakes her head. “I’m still dizzy.”

He tries to guide her gently back to the bench, but she doesn't make it that far. Pushing away his hands when she descends to the marble floor. Closer to the wall, Closer to Minnie who mirrors her, falling to the floor too. Getting as closer to her as he can without being in the shower.

Jimin lets out a sad and bitter-sounding laugh and Tae smiles in reply while Jungkook and Yoongi share an anxious glance over your head.

He's still grinning, words twisting, eyes shining with sorrow and fondness. “You couldn’t wait 24 hours until you had to make it even, didn’t you?”

Tae closes her eyes as her smile twists and she starts to cry “Where you go, I go. We’re the same now Minnie.” Jimin doesn't mean to ask what she means. He knows.

If you're a killer I'm a killer. If you're damned, I'm damned. Even though neither of them believes in God or heaven or damnation. Not really. Not anymore. It's very half-hearted.

(I don't know if it's worth wondering if the people you love are bad people, I think when worse comes to worse, you just put the heaviness down and keep on loving them anyway).

Jimin’s eyes are soft on her, the way that they only ever are with Tae. He places his hand on the glass fogging around his fingertips. She doesn’t match his hands, just leans her cheek against it. Love is only a thin layer of glass away.

You know it hurts her a little bit, must make the dysphoria a little harder to breathe through, to let Jimin and Jungkook see her like this; just the long hair and nothing delicate to cloth her soul in. A soul that now you’ve irreparably tarnished.

A soul that is damaged beyond repair now thanks to you.

It is your fault. All of this is because of you. all of this pain and anguish and damage is because of the choices you've made. the stupid idiotic childish choices. If you'd never needed it- if you'd just been strong enough- Tae could have been whole. Tae could have been unharmed. Hobi and Jin too- if you’d just-

Back at the hospital, Tae had so many questions about Jimin’s job, so many questions about when and where, and why. But she finds her head empty of them in the aftermath. She has no desire to learn anything else about Jimin’s job. Not now that she knows what killing feels like.

Tae is never going to be able to look at red nail polish the same way again.

Jungkook reaches over and turns off the water.

~-~

Eventually, you finish washing. Wrapped up in fluffy white towels that will have to be burned too. The house smells like bleach and gunpowder. It covers everything.

Even the noodle is looking a little more grubby than usual when he zips by, meowing for someone to give him attention. You hear the saw going and you know that Yoongi is cutting the bullet holes out of the walls while the others clean up the blood.

Your skin feels pink and sensitive were the towel brushes as you go looking for pajamas, you'll get some for the others too. Later, Jin will fuss and ask to put some cream on you. Will massage it in something of an apology and pretend that Yoongi isn't going over the whole house with a blacklight to spot any errant blood splatters.

Later Yoongi will take a wood scraper to the floorboards where the man died, will rip them up, and burn them in the house's ancient fireplace just to be sure that no one finds any evidence.

You'll all pretend that Tae doesn't shake through a panic attack when you have an informal dinner in the nest. jin's rule of "no food in the nest" broken for this. You'll all pretend that Hoseok won't choke choking on all but the smallest sips of water. You'll all pretend. You're good pretenders, good liars too.

Later, Jin will put cream on your skin and dot it all with kisses, the swelling in his hands won't take too long to go down. You'll get the love and You won’t deserve a single second of it.

You don't know how you fooled yourself into thinking you ever deserved it. The last 8 months have been stolen. Not earned.

The one-year anniversary of Geumjae's death comes and passes as you go to the top of the stairs in your towel, Ears straining to hear what's going on downstairs.

There is a lot of talking going on downstairs, between Yoongi, Namjoon, and Jin. About what to do, and how to handle this. Hushed voices kept mostly out of earshot. And other more dangerous questions get asked, with equally as dangerous answers.

One of Jimin's guns sits on the kitchen counter through all of it. No one moves to put it away. They're not sure when they're next going to need it and they'd rather not get caught off guard again.

“I could talk to some people- call them. Some people owe me favors, There has to be some section of the family that doesn’t want her too-“

"Absolutely Not, I am not having you get into some weird ass mafia debt"

"Yeah, jailcell orange is so not your color hyung"

“We stay quiet. For the next 48 hours- it’s likely no one will know what happened. They’re too hurt- we need some time to regroup and think.”

Hobi’s voice is absent from the fray. You hear something quite like he's trying to speak, and someone shushing him softly. Namjoon says that his swelling won’t go down enough to talk until tomorrow. You hear the sound of someone opening the refrigerator to get ice.

The door to the bedroom has been blown apart, and a flurry of bullet holes chewed through the top corner. It sits off its hinges and in two pieces.

You remember watching Yoongi paint the door, sitting at the bottom of the stairs while he worked at the top of it and painted it to match the wallpaper in the staircase, a dark cobalt blue. You remember all of it, every little thing you watched him do to make this house into something worthwhile. To make it into a home and now it's riddled with bullet holes and stained with blood.

It's funny, you hardly remember every little thing he did for you, to make you worthwhile.

You have always been a reminder that you don't make houses out of abandoned buildings, and mates out of monsters that bite.

The water has turned the cuts on your hands white and gummy when you look down at them in the closet room. They’re already oozing, not bleeding, it will be at least a day or two until you can touch anything without discomfort. Namjoon will scold you ever so gently later and re-do your bandages.

The pink curtains are drawn already to keep out any wandering eyes from the outside. This is a dressing room after all. The whole room feels like a blush-toned jewel box and you, the one piece of cheap costume jewelry at the center.

You get up and shut the door before you sit on a small poof- something silky and tufted that Jimin had gotten Tae right after she'd come out.

You sit in your towel and look down at your wounds. Thinking about Tae's concussion. Jin's wrists. Hobi's throat. Both of their blank looks and the violence of death and trying to live. You think it all through, every possible ending to this before you pick up your phone and dial Her number.

Moonbyul picks up on the first ring. It’s like she’s been waiting for your call.

“Did you like your courting present pup?”

Your throat is dry and you don’t know exactly what to say, even less how to say it. She hums at your silence, an alpha's imitation of a purr. Waiting until your quietness builds to a frantic pulse.

In the pack, you've always been the one with the best survival instincts. Geumjae made you this way. Although the pack has spent the last few months trying to heal you; deep down you know you've never been anything more than a scared animal. Fight or Flight. Freeze or fawn.

Bullet to bullet. Tooth to tooth. Heartbeat to heartbeat. This time is different. This time you have something worth protecting.

You stand, no longer able to sit. There is a noise at the door, and you wait with bated breath for someone to come in. They don't come. But you stand and move farther inside. Hoping that the distance will disguise the sound of your whispered conversation.

She continues when it becomes clear you're struggling to speak. “I’ve got another one on the way. Hyejin’s here, wanna say hello? You’re on speaker.”

“Pup,” she giggles, and you feel like you might vomit. It’s a struggle really, not to end the call right there, not to let the fear overtake you. “We haven’t heard back from Spider yet, and I have a feeling someone’s been a little naughty.”

You lift the curtain to look outside, the train chugs past and the cars flit by like the fast small birds searching for seed in the snow. The whole world is grey and flat. The sky is orange from the lights of the city reflecting the clouds. The trees bare of all but a few crumbly leaves. It’s strange how all at once, the train is all you can look at. All you can think about.

You think about hoseok, the night at the train tracks where he stopped you from leaving. When he asked you to stay.

“Tell me what I need to do. Tell me what I need to do to get you to stop this, please.” Your voice sounds off, even for you. Too flat, strange even to your ears.

“I’m afraid we’re too far along for that.”

"Please, please Moonbyul-" You turn, pacing back towards the door. Past Tae’s clothes, past yours, past Jungkook’s, past the alcove where Hobi hangs his sweatshirts for you. You pause there. Looking at them.

“You said- you said when it was over you’d give me anything I wanted. Well I want them alive. Even if-"

Your voice is so shaky, you're careful to make sure you're not overheard. The pack is in the other room, just downstairs. You can hear the distant hum of their sweet voices; the people you love always sound like a melody. Your absence hasn’t been noticed yet.

"Even if I’m not here.”

For once they’re silent on the other end of the line. It’s a full silence, filled with one part lust and one part hunger. Both of them are like Noodle playing with a mouse. Waiting for the right time to drive their teeth in and end this game.

But even mice have teeth. Your hand is holding your phone so hard that the plastic makes your bones ache and your cuts bleed fresh.

“If you don’t let them live, I'll never stop fighting. But if you want me to be willing- If you want me to be your pup the way I think you do."

You can’t even close your hand into a fist with how wrecked your hands are. They hurt with every clumsy movement. you hold the phone. Your every heartbeat lurching with the horror of what you're doing.

I can’t lose them; I can’t be the reason why they die. They'll keep sending people until we're all dead unless I do something.

“All of them, all of them need to be safe, Jimin- you need to let him go of his contract and let him go back to living a normal life and you need to not punish Jin for working for the FBI.” Your words rush over themselves. "Leave my pack alone and I’ll be obedient. I'll be yours. I’ll never try and go back to them again. I won’t ever try and leave. I promise.”

Moonbyul and Hyejin are silent on the other end of the phone. You wait for a few moments. They must be looking at each other, deliberating.

Everything in this room aches. The closet bedroom that Yoongi made he made for you. The wainscotting just so. Everything in this house was crafted with an equal amount of love.

It was never meant to be yours forever, you’ve been keenly aware of this fact since the moment you met Yoongi. Since the moment you met his eyes across the dining room table and the moment his teeth met your skin. Borrowed things don't belong, they never do. Good things do not last. You only get them for as long as you get them and not a moment longer.

You're looking at Hobi's sweatshirts, in the alcove where he stacks them for you to take when Moonbyul and Hyejin respond.

“We'll agree to those terms, but remember their safety depends on your performance."

"You have 24 hours to get to us pup. Make them count.”

The dial tone drones like a funeral drum.

~-~

(Hoseok, a few years prior)

The backroom at the record shop is cramped with all sorts of things from a bygone era;

A mini fridge with a decrepit desktop computer and logbook balanced atop it. Pictures and bulletins glued to the wall from the 1960's. A greasy coffee machine piled high with bags of expired tea. A cramped spot for employees to hang their coats and a yellowing old table with a pair of chairs; both occupied by people also out of place. a beta that has a thing for 1980's rap and an alpha with a broken heart who admittedly loves 2010's pop.

A poster of some glittery showgirl omega from the 20s bats her eyelashes down at Hoseok as he has a mental breakdown. Offering neither comfort nor absolution nor love.

Maybe if he'd been born an omega like that, it would have been easier. Maybe they'd have wanted him then.

Yoongi's hands rub down Hoseok's shoulder, his back, places only lovers have touched. Up and down. An endless circle. An ouroboros of affection nibbling Hoseok's fickle heart. Hoseok aches harder with every passing moment.

Yoongi looks at the clock as Hoseok continues to sob. The shop should be open right now but Yoongi won't let it. It can go out of business for all he cares. As long as no one makes Hoseok get up from this chair before he's ready.

Beta instincts are fickle things, but Yoongi has always had a third sense. Something in him always knows if people are trustworthy and if they need him. Something in their scents or faces or eyes- like small planets reflecting the cosmos back to them. Do planets bear life only when someone is willing to look for them? Do people only deserve help when they're willing to ask for it? or is it like this?

Eventually, Hoseok gets his breath back in his chest and his sobs quiet down. His eyes open bloodshot. All sadness has an expiration date (thankfully). Yoongi's hand slides down his arm and gives his hand a firm squeeze (and stays there).

It's the first time someone's touched Hoseok without wanting something in God knows how long but he's too sad to properly appreciate it or savor it. (Yoongi doesn't want anything from him that Hoseok wouldn't willingly give. Doesn't want anything but his smile. fuck- he's just a co-worker, isn't he?). Who knows when the next touch like this might come? (Yoongi is going to hold his hand tomorrow because Yoongi likes holding people's hands, Jin will give him the tacit permission to do that at least. But all of the pack are keenly aware that Hoseok needs time to heal, no matter how obvious Yoongi's crush and Hoseok's needs).

(Hoseok is definitely not just Yoongi's coe-worker at this point, but saviors come from all sorts of unlikely places)

Eventually Hoseok's sobs quiet and Yoongi sighs, pulling back. He takes one look at hoseok's red nose and pale cheeks and puffs up. "I'm making your hot chocolate and you're going to tell me what's happened."

He gets up like he needs something to do. Like he's tired of taking care of Hoseok. He doesn't take it personally, he's tired of it too.

“My mates they- they kicked me out of our den,” Hoseok confesses. Yoongi's got two mugs in his hands, they thud against the counter when he reaches into one of the cabinets.

It’s warm in here but Hoseok is still thankful for the sweatshirt the beta gave him. Not only for its warmth but for the layer of scent it provides; It’s soaked with the smell of chocolate. So comforting and heavenly that it makes Hoseok a little dizzy when he tucks his nose into it and takes a hefty sniff when Yoongi's got his back turned.

Hoseok was never given the other pack's items, never allowed or encouraged to indulge in their scents. They never asked for his either.

Yoongi hangs both their jackets above the radiator in the back so that they’ll dry faster. He bears an impressive bite mark on his arm, visible because of his short-sleeved shirt. It's bruised just ever so slightly- an alpha bite but not a mating bite because betas don't mate. A mark like that on him is as good a claim as any. Even with the other scents that cling to the sweatshirt.

Hoseok hasn’t known him long, but they’re friends even if they’ve never met up outside of work. You can't not be friends with someone you spend upwards of 30 hours a week with.

Yoongi just hums. "Have you been with them long?"

Hoseok appreciates that Yoongi doesn't use the past tense, his heart too tender around the idea of endings. Some part of him is unconvinced that it really is over. A stubborn heart for a stubborn alpha.

His hair is starting to dry when he nods. "It's been a few years." Hoseok bites his lip, "I could lie and say I didn't see signs but-" his hands end up in his hair, elbows leaning against the creaking yellow table. Tugging a little. "I'm so fucking stupid."

"I don't think you're stupid," Yoongi says, hand on the back of his head. warm rough fingers. Touching him ever so briefly as he passes to put the milk back in the mini-fridge. "It's not stupid to want to find more love where you got it."

But in truth, There's not much more than Yoongi can say. Not much more that he knows to say. He'd never met Hoseok's pack. Whereas Namjoon and Jimin and the pups have a general tendency to linger around Yoongi person at all hours and locations. Stopping by to drop off coffee or just to make funny faces at him through the window when they're on their way to work. Yoongi has never met his co-worker's pack and has never seen much evidence at all on him beyond some vague hints of scents.

That alone is enough of a hint; usually, when people have packmates they're soaked in their scents. Visceral claims to keep any wandering eyes wandering still. He'd be lying if he said he hadn't wondered why Hoseok didn't wear his packmate's scents.

It’s not like the alpha smells bad at all- a little strong sure, but less genetically dominant alphas tend to smell a little sweeter like omegas.

At least that’s what Namjoon says when he feels like info dumping. Late at night when the pack asleep around them and only Yoongi's stayed up to listen. Because Yoongi likes the sound of Namjoon's voice when he gets into the details. Stroking across Namjoon’s bare chest just to feel the alpha's words rumble against his fingertips. His heartbeat against his ear the backtrack for all of it.

Whoever Yoongi’s pack is; they surely love him a lot. That much has been evident since the second that Hoseok met him. Evident in the packed bento boxes and the bunny-eyed omega that walks with him to work sometimes. Or in the tall omega and alpha pair that Hoseok has seen perusing the shelves when he comes in to relieve Yoongi of his shift.

Hoseok has worked here for 6 months. It’s impossible not to collect these details. The hickeys on his throat that he wears after weekends, how ruffled but generally loved Yoongi looks when he comes back from rut and heat leave.

“Is there a reason why they left?” Yoongi tries to be as undiscerning as possible. Voice gentle and measured. Stirring the hot cocoa and putting it in front of Hoseok.

Hoseok takes a sip and it feels like he's drinking a cup of the beta in front of him. Yoongi melts a little into the chair at the happy noise Hoseok makes.

It's good. Really good actually, Yoongi uses twice as much Swiss mix as the package instructs and a tablespoon of honey to boot. More chocolate can never be a bad thing.

Before Hoseok has a chance to respond, The phone next to the cabinet rings. And Yoongi takes it off the stand and hangs it up again in quick secession so that it doesn’t ring anymore. It has to be important but he ignores it for Hoseok's sake. Yoongi does a lot of ordering for the shop, the rare records that their boss is always trying to source and sell. It's a lot of chasing down leads and curators.

(This is not true. This is a lie that Yoongi and his boss have fed him. This phone is set up for the family's use. Hoseok doesn’t know that most of the calls Yoongi answers are more delicate than just simple stock orders.)

“I just found out that my brother has stolen from me, what should his punishment be beta?”

“How much did he steal?”

“300k”

Yoongi swallows, fighting his narrow margin of benevolence. The drops of mercy that he's allowed to show without suspicion. He tells himself that the other beta would order a far worse. People only call him when they want lighter punishment.

“A finger for every 100 then.”

The people who call ask him all manner of things. Things like “I think my child might be planning on going to the police, what should I do before anyone finds out about it?” He is both a secret keeper and a jury.

“Send them away. Out of sight and out of mind of anything that they might be able to share. I hear the military academies are lovely this year. So much snow. Yes, they take omega recruits.”

“My firstborn child presented as an omega instead of an alpha. They're my firstborn and heir, how should I proceed?”

“I can ask around for an advantageous match but I’m sorry, there is no fixing presentation.”

Hoseok hasn’t seen a phone like that in years. Didn’t even know they made old-fashioned ones like that anymore. Ones with a dial, the blue plastic worn from the number of times Yoongi's had to pick it up. It doesn't stay silent for long, ringing soon after yoongi's hung it up.

“I'm the only- they’re an all-omega group.” As if by the mention of his sub gender Hoseok’s angry burning sugar scent fills the room. In reply, Yoongi’s sweetness rises. Hoseok takes another sip and pretends it's just the hot chocolate warming his cheeks. “I guess they wanted to keep it that way.”

"I've got two omegas and they keep me on my toes, I can't imagine four." That gets a laugh out of Hoseok.

"You've got a bunch of alphas in yours though, right?" A bunch already, I wouldn't be needed. Hoseok has seen them, the tall one with dimples that looks like something out of a soap opera. The scary-looking one with the chubby cheeks who's always holding hands with the pretty academic one who likes the jazz in the corner.

Yoongi nods, "That must be nice," Hoseok's eyelashes are all clumped together from the tears. "Having so many people to take care of you."

Yoongi hums, knuckles brushing Hoseok’s hand on the table. It’s just one tender touch but Hoseok starts to break. To crumple.

Yoongi senses Hoseok breaking, pulling him in close before he has a chance to really fracture (he comes just in time, Yoongi loves Hoseok just in time). Yoongi’s scent alone is enough to soothe him- beyond the way he guides the alpha to rest against his throat. Hoseok fights it only a little, what's a little scenting among friends?

They're not just friends, it's not just scenting.

Hoseok wants to bury his nose in the beta’s throat, but that wouldn’t be appropriate, not with the scent of so many others clinging to him. He still sags into the hug. Turns his face away to avoid the temptation.

“They didn’t even tell me- and now the lease on the apartment is up and I can’t afford it on my own and-“ I’m so scared and I just wish there was someone to take care of me. I wish I was a pup again.

They sit like that at the table and Yoongi just lets him cry, He pulls back after his sobbing has cooled. They hug until they both smell like gooey chocolate chip cookies with too much brown sugar.

Hoseok sniffles, “We have to open up the shop,” Yoongi's arms tighten around Hoseok's shoulders in reply.

“It can wait a few more seconds.” Hoseok wants to say that the owner wouldn’t like that but he doesn’t.

Yoongi sips and hesitates. “Do you have a place to stay tonight?” Hoseok pauses for a second, flushing before he shakes his head. “Okay, it's okay. You can say with me.”

“Are- are you sure they won't mind?” But Yoongi is already typing away on his phone, shooting a quick text to the pack group chat (a chat that Hoseok will be added to in exactly 23 days, but who's counting?)

“Not at all. It’s a bit cramped with all of us but we have a spare bed in the closet room that Tae likes to read on sometimes- Jungkook's boss slept there last night after they came back from drinking and Namjoon was so mad- he won't be mad about you though- it's just that Jungkook- he just really shouldn't be drinking."

"Is he underaged?"

"No, he's just got health issues."

"Oh." Yet another person who gets the love he needs, the care he needs. Hoseok tries and fails miserably not to be jealous over Yoongi's omega whom he's never met.

He won't be jealous for long. Later Jungkook is going to challenge him to an arm wrestle just to prove he doesn't need babying. Beating alphas in feats of strength is his favorite thing. He'll feel Hoseok’s hand in his and get completely distracted. "Wow, you've got like- really pretty hands!" and drag them close to his to compare sizes. He'll be smitten nearly instantly with Jungkook- for what it's worth. The jealousy only lasts for a few hours.

Within a few seconds his phone is ringing off the hook, he shows Hoseok the chorus of, “Yes it’s okay!” and “Poor thing, tell him he can stay as long as he wants.” "Of course hyung!" "Does Hoseok like kimchi-jjigae or should we just order pizza?" “Oh! Can we get some with pineapple?” “Gross Jk.” "Yeah we all know Minnie doesn't like the aftertaste of burnt fruit."

And Hoseok can't help but feel like he doesn’t deserve this kindness and such an effortless acceptance. There is a knock at the front door before he can say anything. A few short taps against the glass. Yoongi tells Hoseok to stay put while he goes to deal with a pushy customer who wants in. Leaving him alone in the backroom with his cooling hot coco and the poster still staring down at him.

(They say two can keep a secret if one of them is dead, but that's not the only way a secret stays buried; the best secrets are the ones you’re not even aware of.

Out of all the people in your pack. Hoseok is the only one in possession of a secret like this. The best kinds of secrets are the ones you don't even know are secrets see- he doesn't even know that this memory is enough to save you. Hoseok is entirely unaware that in his mind lies this memory.

Hoseok was the first person to get on the no-kill list, and it wasn’t because of Yoongi.

All packmates of a Don get put on the list;

no matter if they're active or past.)

Sitting at that yellowing wood table; Hoseok feels more settled now that he knows he has a place to sleep tonight that isn’t this backroom. Pulling the sleeve of Yoongi’s sweatshirt over his palms and sniffing at the collar where it was pushed up against Yoongi’s scent gland.

If he thinks hard, he can pick out a few scents here and there soaking the fabric. (Milky Omega Jin, Honey Sweet Puppy Jungkookie, Cinnamon sweet Alpha Tae and vanil-lalalala Jimin, Coffee Alpha Namjoon and Chocolate Yoongi).

It's so different from his ex-pack's scents. Their sugary sweet omega peppermint and sharp lemony evergreen, winter berry and pine, the cold smart of snow against his nose. His burning caramel scent- so off-putting. The one scent not Christmas-themed. The one that didn’t fit.

By comparison- Yoongi's pack smells like a bakery in summer. Every scent that could be added to a cake maybe (one day, in the kitchen, he’ll eat your tiramisu and realize yes- that’s exactly what it’s missing. Your cakey scent makes them all complete, the warmth of baking things).

He has somewhere to go now. Somewhere to be. Someone to trust. He trusts Yoongi- even if they’ve only known each other for a handful of short months.

And Yoongi’s pack can’t be worse than his last one.

As if in reply to Yoongi’s phone (buzzing with more texts that he doesn't check because Hoseok is nothing if not respectful of people's digital privacy. If he checked he would see "Is that the hot coworker you're always talking about? The one who always looks a little sad?")

Hoseok’s phone buzzes with the notification he's been waiting for.

Pack Omega 🌙 calling.

Pick up? Decline?

Hoseok hasn't yet gotten around to changing her contact information. He scrambles at it, spilling the hot cocoa across the table as he rushes to pick it up. Scrambling to get to it before it goes to voice mail. Blood pounding in his ears.

Hoseok’s voice is broken as he says his pack omega’s name, his old pack omega’s name.

“Byulyi- Moonbyul please-”

Moonbyul is cold on the other side of the phone. Maybe she’d have liked him more, and wouldn’t have given up on him if he didn't beg. But Hoseok has never been above begging. Not for love. Not for the thing he wants and needs the most. Hoseok needs love more than air and as Yoongi said- it's easiest to go looking for love where you once got it.

Even when you know it could hurt you.

Her voice is flat and unaffected. “I just wanted to make sure you found a place to stay tonight. Are you still going to be around to give the landlord the keys?”

Hoseok finds himself nodding even though he knows she can’t see him. “Yes- I can do that, I can do anything you want. Can we talk?”

“No.”

“Moonbyul please-”

“Goodbye Hoseok.” She says, hanging up after a second. Hoseok looks at the phone. Pushing the button to redial. It doesn't go. She’s already blocked him.

It will be a long time until Hoseok hears from his last pack again, a long long time until he says their names again. He will remember the way he’d begged, the way her name had sounded smack dab in the middle of it. And hate hate Hate how it makes him feel. He won't ever say their names, regret and self-disgust getting in the way.

It's a little funny, thinking of how different things might have gotten if he'd just told yoongi their names. If he hadn't let his alpha pride get in the way. A few days from now they'll talk about it together. "I don't like the way saying their names makes me feel- it feels- I hate how much I want to say it- to see them again- saying their names just reminds me of the power they had over me."

Never again, will Jung Hoseok beg for someone to give him the bare minimum. This is his lowest point. The moment where it shifts- for good.

His head is in his hands when Yoongi comes back into the room. Still sniffling, crying yet again. Yoongi sets a palm in his hair, ruffling it. Eyeing the spilled hot cocoa with a raised eyebrow.

“If you wanted coffee you could have just said so-“ he makes an attempt at levity and is rewarded with Hoseok’s small snort. Wiping his wet cheeks. Neither of them is aware of the secret. Neither of them is aware and so much worse off for it."

Hoseok grins, “Are you buying hyung?”

~-~

Please Like, Comment, and Reblog! Every bit of encouragement helps me write the next chapter!

Come tell me what you liked about this chapter!

Series Masterlist ~ Donate ~ Twitter

~-~

Notes:

in the story there has always been this question- mainly raised by jimin during his secret chapters- if the m/c is actually in love with them or if she's just manipulating them- at the beginning of this chapter- we actually see jimin finally dispel the last bit of him that thinks even a little bit that this is the case. once he sees how much she put her body on the line- that question isn't even in the back of his mind- even a little. i ended up re-editing this part alot because of it.

every time i write something from jimin's pov i'm always like "why is everything so meandering? why are things disjointed?" and then i remember that's literally jimin's character- that he is in a lot of ways an unreliable narrator.

(TW) i have this idea in my head that namjoon DOES NOT become a good person in the event that all of them die like- a whole separate idea of him becoming a doctor for the family through yoongi's connections with the soul purpose of one day killing moonbyul and her entire pack…including their pups on accident which ends up destroying the last bit of namjoon's innocence as a person…and he ends up becoming one of the families assassins alongside jimin as a result, in this event jungkook does not stay with them and instead moves on and yoongi stays and tries to get them to stop only to ask them to kill him as their last kill because he's unable to cope with the loss of jin, hobi, the m/c and tae. BUT ANYWAY I DIGRESS THAT IS NOT THIS STORY.

i think in this story there is this really interesting dynamic of femininity and death and morality- that being said red nail polish is definitely a metaphor for whose comfortable killing and who isn't. i like the contrast between tae who will never wear red nails again- vs the moon pack who all are not allowed out of the nest if their nailpolish isn't perfect like- thats another layer of the fucked up shit.

are you suprised that the m/c is going to leave? Did you see it coming from a mile away? i mean...it is in the title of the series 😈

….the parallel between hobi losing his voice and the m/c not having a voice at the beginning of the series- you can project whatever meaning you want onto that <3

also on that subject the line "Jin’s hands. Your face. Tae’s head. Hoseok’s throat. Each of you has lost the thing most necessary to your survival." it's worth mentioning that thats not what i think is the most necessary thing to their survival but it is their own interpretation of what keeps them alive. like i for one actually think that the m/c is a lot more pragmatic than anyone gives her credit for but i digress. i could go on about all of their strenghts.

what did you guys think about hobi's secret reveal???? a fair amount of people have guessed it and i think when someone got it at the beginning of the series i lied and said it wasn't- i'm allowed to be an unreliable narrator too!!! kudos to everyone who got it! i feel like it could have been revealed better and originally the big one off was slated for next chapter but i decided to shift it to this one (mostly because i think the next chapter is about to get up there in terms of word count tbh 😭) but T-T its done now! please give me praise because i'm baby and this week has honestly been really hard

387 notes · View notes

ldysmfrst · 5 days

Text

American Mate - (4)

First Case of Alpha Space

Paring: Hybrid!BTS Ot7 x Plus-sized Human FemReader

Status: Ongoing series

Chapter number: 4 of unknown

Word count for Chapter: 4132

Work count for Story: 16,244

Genre: Hybrid Playmate Au inspired by works created by @yoongiofmine

A little about the author: I am a mother of two beautiful children. One of which is special needs, and on 3/28, they lost 75% of their vision. I have had to take time off work to accommodate many MANY doctor appointments. I started a Ko-fi if you feel the heart to donate towards helping with the medical costs of appointments, medication, and modifications to the house, which insurance doesn't cover.

Warnings: (I am not good at this, but I will try. Let me know if I missed anything!!) NOT BETA READ!! This story will have a bit of angst, fluff, smut, f/m, m/m, and m/f/m. This chapter does have Injury, Anxiety, Panic attacks, comfort, Alpha Space, and Cultural differences.

Story Summary: The Hybrid K-pop group BTS is on tour in America; of course, things don't start out the way they should, but after an encounter with Y/n, things change but will everyone follow Fate?

Is it really that big of a deal that you got hurt? My god, you were 35 already. You have never lived a sheltered life. You have had your fair share of broken bones, twisted ankles, scrapes, and bruises.

You are always going on adventures, riding horses, and climbing things you probably should not be climbing. The external scars you bear are associated with stories that are good conversation starters when you feel like showing them.

Things would be difficult for a while because you are right-handed. You have a few days of sick time saved up that you can use to start with. Hopefully, this will help you gain some kind of compliance from your award left hand.

Work, however, is going to be the hard part. Luckily, your work is typically done on electronics, meaning nothing has to be handwritten. Even if you tried to write left-handed, no one could read it. You would bet money doctors had better writing than you did. Dictation software to save the day!

Hearing Derek’s voice broke you out of your thoughts regarding your near future. Watching him act cautiously while interacting with the other hybrid was interesting. There is clearly a difference in how he acts with Yoongi than Evie. Giggling to yourself at the mention of being a mate with Derek gains the attention of both.

“Oh, sorry. The thought of being a mate, much less to Derek, was amusing, I guess.”

You missed the slight frown that briefly graced both men’s faces. Derek thought you were implying he wasn’t mate material, and Yoongi thought you believed you were not worthy of being a mate.

“Thanks Y/n. I let you know that I am a catch despite being a Beta. Besides, this isn’t about me right now. We need to get the leadership involved with what to do moving forward. Are you okay if we bring in the others?”

“Yes, please. I need to speak with Director Johnson, fill out an incident report… um or dictate an incident report, and then get to a doctor.” Attempting to stand up, you are blocked by the golden-yellow eyes that have not stopped watching your every move.

”Mr. Min, I need to get some things done and take care of my wrist.”

Yoongi’s eyes narrow, and a soft growl pours through the room, causing your eyes to widen. You look over your shoulder at Derek with a ‘what-the-F-did-I-do’ expression, only to be met with a smirk.

“Y/n, I don’t think you understand what is going on. You haven’t dealt with a situation like this before. You may love hybrids but you still have limited interactions with our culture and this dynamic.”

Walking backward toward the door, Derek continues, “With the state of mind that Mr. Min is in, it might be best if a packmate explains.”

Derek opens the break room door to face Hosek, Teahyung, Namjoon, and Jungkook, who are all staring. “Oh, Hi there.”

Then, as if someone had turned the mute off, they all started talking simultaneously.

“Is Yoongi-hyung dropped yet?”

“그 사람 괜찮아요?”

“Why does she still smell hurt?”

“Wait, wait, wait, please,” Derek puts his hands up, motioning to stop.

“I do not know Korean for one and for two Mr. Min has gone into full non-verbal Alpha Space and I am not sure he will be coming out of it anytime soon. However, one of you should go in to handle the situation and she needs to talk with Director Johnson.”

At the mention of the director, a low growl came from Taehyung, causing Derek to take a step back and lower his eyes in an automatic response to a displeased Alpha.

The scent of calming leather gently flows over the group at the door as Namjoon steps forward. His mind is still reeling a million miles a second with you being their mate and you being injured. To top it off, Yoongi is on a deep level of Alpha Space.

“Sorry about that. I can come in, but the director is busy at the moment dealing with the playmates, corporate office, and Manager Sejin,” Namjoon apologizes as he enters the room.

He follows Derek to where his packmate and Y/n are situated at a table. Taehyung and Jungkook follow quickly.

They both kneel respectfully behind Yoongi. Their Alphas recognize that Yoongi is currently in charge of you, and it would be unwise to display anything that could be considered a threat by approaching you too quickly.

They both need to be close to you, and their instincts to be with their injured mate drive their actions. Looking you over for injuries, their eyes resting on your wrist with furrowed brows and set jaws.

Taehyung’s eyes change to crystal blue as his tail flickers almost in time with Yoongi’s as he slips into Alpha Space.

“Namjoon-hyung, Y/n is hurt. She needs a hospital, I think,” Jungkook says, his ears standing straight up on his head, one-pointedly focused on you and the other twitching between his Prime Alpha and the door.

“It is not that big of an issue, Mr. Jeon, Mr. Min, and Mr. Kim.” Looking up from the trio in front of you and addressing the Prime Alpha, “Sir, I have specific protocols to follow due to company procedure. I have to talk with the Director.”

A growl from one of the men in front of you freezes your words, unsure of what you did to cause their reactions. Internally, you groan because it seems all you get from them are growls, as if you vex them more than you humanly possible.

“Miss Y/n, we have already talked to Director Johnson,” Namjoon says with a look of distaste.

“He has been informed that you are now under the care of Bangtan Pack following hybrid customs. It would be wise to refrain from talking about him at the moment, he did not leave a good impression with the pack.”

Your brows scrunch in confusion, making the hybrids want to coo at your cute face. Clearing his throat (aka his mind), Namjoon continues, “We have more pressing matters to attend to besides paperwork.”

“You are injured, and we have to get you to a doctor. Manager Sejin is currently contacting one of our personal physicians that we normally use while on tour to have you treated.”

“What? Why would I use your doctor? I can just go to the local clinic.” Your scent spikes almost like a heavy perfume with anxiety with the flashbacks of your nightmare.

“Please, I have taken up much of your time, and caused enough problems as it is. I can take care of myself. I don’t want to be a bother.”

At your words, you are surrounded by multiple growls and watched by now golden-yellow, crystal blue, and smokey gray eyes. Scooting back in the chair, you nervously ask, “Derek, what did I do?”

“Y/n, you really don’t get it do you? For as smart as you are, sometimes you can be oblivious.” He smiles and shakes his head, stepping back from the group and heading towards the door.

“Mr. Kim, as Prime Alpha, you might want to explain what is happening and what she should be expecting. Mind you, she has been fiercely independent for the last 15 years of her life.”

“I wish you the best with her. It won’t be easy, trust me, I know. Good Luck.” Derek bows slightly to Namjoon once he reaches the break room door.

Looking at you again, this time with a smile filled with adoration for his best friend and what he thinks your future may hold, Derek says, “Relax and have fun.” Then he turns and leaves the room.

As Derek leaves the room, he smiles at the remaining pack guarding the door. “Mr. Kim, Mr. Jung, and Mr.Park, I think your human does not understand what is happening.”

“Our human? So you know?” Seokjin questions with wide, cautious eyes.

Derek looks over his shoulder at the closed break room door. “At first, I thought it was just a typical Alpha reaction with him being the cause of Y/n getting injured, but his care and gentleness seemed to come from somewhere deeper. Add on the fact that your other two are fighting Alpha space. It would be hard to miss.”

“The other two?” someone asks.

Shaking his head, Derek looks back at the remaining three. “Yes, the younger Mr. Kim and Mr. Jeon’s Alphas surfaced just before I left. Your Prime Alpha is going to try to sort things out, but he may need some back up.”

“Meanwhile I am going to find our boss and see what needs to be done before you all run away with her.” Derek leaves the pack to mull over the new information.

“Tae has never been one to control his Alpha well when one of us is hurt. I am not surprised if he slipped once near her. Kook always runs on instinct too, so it makes sense he slipped as well,” Seokjin contemplates.

“Should we stay out here? Miss y/n’s pack member said it would be better to go in and help Namjoon? Three of us in Alpha space with an injured mate is not going to be easy,” Hosek adds.

Nibbling on his lower lip, Jimin thinks of ways to handle the situation. Even though he is one of the younger packmates, keeping the pack calm is his gift.

He just doesn’t know how to handle you yet, especially since you don’t know what you mean to the pack.

“Good, at least three of you are here, and I assume the rest have made their way into the room with Miss Y/n,” Manager Sejin says while walking up to the group.

“I have spoken with Big Hit, the Director at Playmate Service Incorporated, and Dr. Blackwell. Everyone is onboard and the doctor is ready to go.”

“Thank you,” Seokjin says, feeling relief that no one seems to be fighting this. “Namjoon is in with the rest of the pack and Miss Y/n, we should go in. From what Mr. Gulley says, Miss y/n does not seem to understand the situation to the fullest. I just hope that Namjoon can clear some things up.”

“Relax and have fun? What does he mean by that?” You mumble as you glare at the now-closed door that one of your best friends just shut.

He willingly left you with four Alpha male idols.

Three of them are kneeling on the floor with non-human eyes, and the Prime Alpha, looking around the room like the way to explain what's happening is painted on the walls.

Taking a breath, you say, “Mr. Kim, Prime Alpha… Sir. Derek is right. I have no actual experience with Alphas. I can tell that there must be some kind of instinctual drive going on, and there are trigger words or actions.”

“I don’t want to cause any more trouble than I already have. What do I do to make it easier for your pack?”

At your words, the kneeling Alphas gave a multitude of pleasant chirps. You looked at the three of them, a little confused. They seemingly smiled and made almost the same sound at what you said.

Okay, so they can growl and chirp. Your curiosity spikes when you think of what other animal-like sounds they can make as hybrids.

Drawing your attention back to him, Namjoon finds the words to explain what is happening, “Miss Y/n, you have done so much to help the Bangtan Pack feel welcome today.”

With a gentle smile, he continues, “So please relax, you have not caused any trouble, and we highly doubt that you will.”

Thinking to himself, ‘At least, not in the way you seem to be thinking.’

“Alpha’s run with a higher level of instinct than your Beta packmember. As an Alpha, Yoongi instinctually feels responsible for your injury. In order to calm that instinct, a few things will most likely need to happen.”

Watching as you seem to sit up with interest, he continues, “First things first, he and his Alpha need to get at least your injury treated.”

“He has to be the one to take me to get it treated? I can’t have him go with me to the clinic! There are fans and sasaengs and the media! What about your schedule? You always hear about the tight schedules Idols have and you have already spent all afternoon here over this.”

You start panicking about the hordes of people you hear about following the band around. God, the amount of bad publicity that would come from catching you and THE Suga of BTS at a clinic. You can’t imagine what nonsense they would come up with?

Your scent goes into an even heavier version; it takes on an almost alcoholic aspect. The kneeling Alphas instinctually send out calming pheromones while moving closer.

Yoongi’s tail, still wrapped around your ankle, tightens while he gently rubs the back of your injured hand, which he is cradling protectively.

Taehyung starts to purr softly, hoping that the sound will comfort you.

Jungkook, on instinct alone, scoots up to your left side, nudges his head under your left hand, and rests on your leg.

The feeling of Jungkook’s head on your leg snaps you out of your thoughts and brings you back into the room. You hold still as you start to recognize similar comforting behaviors the Alphas are doing with those that Evie always does, allowing you to take a deep breath.

“Sorry. I was raised to take care of myself and not impose on others.”

“Miss Y/n, you are not imposing. Again, Yoogni ran into you while rushing out of the room, and it's his responsibility to make amends. Actually, as a bonded pack, it is our responsibility, too.”

“The pack? Like all of you? Is this why they are all like this, with their eyes and stuff?”

Absent-mindedly, you run your fingers through Jungkook’s hair, softly scratching his scalp, soothing not only yourself but also the youngest Alpha.

A soft chuckle escapes Namjoons as he watches your instinctual interactions with the youngest mate. “Yes, that is the best way to explain the eyes and stuff, as you put it.”

“Jungkook and Taehyung will find it easier to leave their Alpha Space since they are not the ones responsible for the injury but trying to be supportive to both of you.”

Hearing a knock on the door, he calls, “Who is it?”

“Namjoon-ssi, it's Manager Sejin. I have some updates and a few questions. Can I enter?” The door opens slightly to reveal it’s him.

At Namjoon's nod, he enters. The door remains open as the scents in the room are constricting in their density. He is followed by the rest of the pack, who take up guarding now from inside.

“Did you contact everyone?”

“Big Hit and the Corporate Director are on the same page and will follow the hybrid protocol, but details must be discussed once Miss Y/n has met with the doctor,” Manager Sejin reports to the Prime Alpha.

Moving to look at you, he continues, “I contacted Dr. Blackwell, thinking you may be more comfortable with a female doctor.”

Glancing at the boys surrounding you closely, his scent changes with curiosity. He raises an eyebrow, looking at Namjoon. With a subtle nod, he confirms that something more is happening but does not move to explain.

Looking back at you, he gently smiles, “With the situation at hand, it may be best to limit other males around you until everyone is out of Alpha space. They tend to get territorial. Dr. Blackwell is on standby, ready to assess and treat you once we know where you will be.”

“Why wouldn’t she just come here, or I go to her?”

“Miss Y/n, Dr. Blackwell is a traveling physician. She doesn’t have a permanent office to use but she is well respected in both the human and hybrid communities.”

“Oh, I see. Well, umm…” you look at Namjoon and ask, “What option would be best for your pack?”

Namjoon’s chest puffs slightly at your show of respect to him as the Pack Prime Alpha despite the situation and your pain level. “Not to make you uncomfortable, Miss Y/n, but I think meeting Dr. Blackwell at our AirBnB would be best.”

You take a moment to think, your hand pulsing with pain. They cannot all fit in your flat; it's a mess after you tore through your closet to find the right clothes for today.

They don’t seem to like being here. Instinctually, even Derek and Evie prefer being in their dens when one of the three of you is hurt or sick.

“Okay. If it is best for the pack, then I will go with you to the AirBnB and see Dr. Blackwell.”

It’s almost as if a weight is lifted out of the room, allowing the pack to take a breath.

“Yoon, Kook, and Tae. Can you give Miss Y/n some room? We have to take her to the pack house to see a doctor,” Namjoon says with a firm voice, gaining smiles from the men kneeling on the floor.

Jungkook stands and curls into the Prime Alpha, his eyes returning to their natural color.

Taehyung rocks back on his heels but remains near. His body is more relaxed and his eyes are still crystal blue, shifting between Yoongi and you in wait.

After watching the two younger Alphas move around, your attention turns to the Jaguar kneeling with expectant but questioning eyes.

“Mr. Min, if I promise that you can stay with me, will you let me go get my things and then you can take me to the pack house?”

Yoongi’s face lights up with a gummy smile as he nods. Your breath hitches at the sight. How can the devastatingly handsome rapper look so adorable?

He stands up, his tail unwrapping from your leg. He softly takes both of your hands while he assists you in standing. You smile and mumble a small thanks as you step forward to leave.

“Prime Alpha, do you think I can talk with Derek briefly to let him know what is happening? This way he can talk to the direc… Boss. Talk to the boss and let him know that I am leaving for the day?”

“Yes, talking to him will be fine. He has been established as part of your familial pack and won’t be considered a threat to the pack if he comes around you now,” Namjoon answers, moving out of your way and motioning for the rest to let you pass.

Bowing slightly, “Thank you, Prime Alpha.”

Making it to your desk is more complicated than one would think.

Yoongi won’t leave your right side, while Taehyung won’t leave your left. Both act like it's code red and someone is trying to assassinate you. Then you have the rest of BTS trailing behind like some kind of posse.

You keep your head down to avoid any strange looks or glares from whomever you pass. To your relief, you find Derek waiting at your desk with his head resting on his palms and a mischievous smile.

“I see you are taking things in stride,” glancing at your plethora of bodyguards. “Did the Prime Alpha explain everything to you?”

Speaking up from the back of the group, Namjoon answers for you, “She is aware that we are responsible for her at this time and she will be treated at our temporary pack house by our doctor.”

You don’t miss Derek's look of concern as he tilts his head with curiosity at Namjoon. “I see, of course. You are just responsible for getting her treated.”

“Derek, can you please let the big boss know that I will be leaving with Bangtan Pack to seek medical care and once I have more updates I will let you both know?”

Glancing at Yoongi and still seeing his lovely golden-yellow eyes, you try to ignore the slight flutter in your stomach, “I don’t think it would be good for me to talk with him myself still.”

Derek nods in response, “Manager Sejin has already given the boss a rough time frame for the near future. I suppose his managing skills came in handy. Don’t worry about us here. We can handle it while you heal.”

Standing up, Derek passes you your purse, which Taehyung takes. You try to grab it again, but only to have a black and white tail wrap around your arm and bring it back down to your side.

“No carry. Keep safe.” Taehyung almost grunts out in a deeper-than-deep voice, which short-circuits your brain.

Glancing at Derek out of the side of your eye, you see him briefly nod and smile encouragingly while he whispers, “It’s an Alpha Space thing. Best acknowledge his help.”

“Umm… Th-tha-hank you, Alpha,” you stammer out, willing the heat creeping up your neck to stop as your words pull a boxy grin from the Tiger.

“I think that is it,” you announce to nobody in particular. You smile awkwardly at Derek as he slowly approaches you.

“Y/n, you have been through so much. Not just today but in your life. You have always been the one to take the blame for others, working harder or longer than anyone else and caring for those who never return the favor.”

His eyes glance at the men surrounding you as he sees nods of understanding and looks of concern from them.

As a soft smile blooms on his face, he holds onto your good hand, “Take time for yourself and let this pack of Alphas take care of you. You deserve it more than anyone else I know.”

He pulls you into a hug. You briefly stiffen, waiting for the growling and pulling to start, but to your surprise, it doesn't. Relaxing into his hug, you take his words to heart.

A soft whisper in your ear, “You know you will always have Evie and me as your family pack, but right now, be open to the pack around you,” with one last squeeze, Derek steps back and returns to your desk.

“Now, shoo! Off you go. The boss said I’ll get to man the front desk for now.”

With a nod, you wave goodbye and face the hybrids behind you. After not finding Manager Sejin and a few others missing, your eyes settle automatically on Namjoon, waiting for a clue as to what to do next.

“Manager Sejin went down to get the cars. Seokjin-hyung, Hosek-hyung, and Jimin also went down because we won’t all fit in the elevator.”

“Oh,” you feel a slight tightening in your chest after realizing you didn’t even notice they had gone.

“Miss Y/n, let's take you to get looked at,” Junkook says while inching towards the office doors.

“Yeah, sure. Sorry, I have everything. Lead the way.”

You follow the bunny and wolf hybrid while still sandwiched between the tiger and jaguar. Walking through the halls, you gain some attention from the people you pass.

You’re a mere human surrounded by some of the hottest Idols in the world right now. So why wouldn’t they?

Not willing to look up, you keep your eyes cast down to the feet in front of you as you try to avoid what you are a gazillion percent sure are looks of disgust and hate towards you.

Once the elevator doors open, the tiger lets out a low growl. Glancing up, you see two fellow PMS employees quickly scamper out of the elevator and down the hall.

That added to the embarrassment for now and when you return to work.

Namjoon and Jungkook take the back corners. Looking at the men by your sides, they motion for you into the elevator next.

However, when you go to stand in another corner, you are quickly ushered back into the middle with Yoongi and Taehyung in front of you.

The energy calms down as the doors close. The four Alphas relax now that they surround you and will start taking care of you.

Even if your trust in them starts with an injury, they know this is their chance to show you what it means to be taken care of, acknowledged as precious, and loved endlessly by the seven of them.

As the doors part, you're greeted by the remaining packmates waiting for you, smiles warm and welcoming. They're surrounded by more men in black, whom you assume are bodyguards.

Turning to look at you, Yoongi speaks for the first time since he entered Alpha Space, “Take home. Keep safe.”

Previous / Next

Taglist - Open

@braveangel777 @bethanysnow @smileykiddie08 @kayways @danielle143 @nenefix-on @im-gemmy @fluffy-canada-pancakes @staytinyville @juju-227592 @levislifeline @carolinexkpop @m00njinnie @drenix004 @singukieee @avadakadabra93 @dazzlingjade @sehun096rainbow

254 notes · View notes

kooktrash · 2 years

Text

depend on me | jjk hybrid

summary | you’re so used to letting Jungkook do everything for you. he babies you almost and you’re both constantly reminded of the strangeness in your friendship. you’ve always loved him but he can’t see you as anything but the little bunny girl he used to protect. you change his mind

warnings | 13.1k words, bunnygirl!reader x human!jungkook, childhood friends, ddlg undertones, smut, rough smut, hybrid smut, oral sex, slight dubcon but not actually, breeding kink, daddy kink, table sex, jk shows you how strong he is, riding, rutting, cunnilingus, use of pet names, overprotective koo, dirty talk, past relationships, friends to lovers, AGE GAP [FOUR YEARS] heat cycle

Deja vu was never anything he was new too. Technically, he’s only experienced a couple times before but he remembers each time vividly. Jungkook doesn’t actually know if this counts as deja vu though.

It’s not a sense that he’s done this before, it’s more of a fact. He’s been in this same situation before, a few actually. It’s been so long though his brain short-circuits when it fishes the memories out his head. He visualizes them at the same time, side by side watching them quickly clone into even more times this has happened.

He feels bad every time it happens. He can’t imagine it feels nice to be the apparent cause of this so he always felt bad for you. But you should be the last thing on his mind during these times, he just can’t help it. He doesn’t like seeing you get the blame. It wasn’t your fault, it never was. If it was anyone’s fault it was his. He’s the one who never tries hard.

But still, even as he knows this, he doesn’t do anything to stop it. He lets it happen over and over again because he literally does not know how to change it from happening. There’s only one way for it to stop apparently but he was never going to do that.

“I’m just asking you to prioritize me as your girlfriend instead of Y/n.”

“It feels like you pay more attention to her than me.”

That’s the Deja vu part. It tends to be along the same lines so he calls it deja vu. Some girls might call it a red flag but he can’t understand why. He never understood why every girl was so bothered by it.

He never understood the constant dislike toward you. Okay sure you weren’t the nicest but you weren’t the meanest either. In his eyes you were nothing but a sweet bunny. It’s like no one can understand his friendship with you, they always expected something more lingering under the surface even if there was nothing there.

“I don’t get why I’m always the problem,” you sighed shaking your head as you looked at your friend, “It’s like they’re looking for someone to blame and I just happen to be the person for the job.”

“Oh please stop bullshitting,” Jimin rolled his eyes sorting through his hand of cards, “You are the problem. It’s all because of your lifetime crush on Jeon Jungkook.”

Other than Jungkook one of your closest friends is Jimin. He lives right next door and being some of the only hybrids on your floor you’ve managed to get close. Jungkook wasn’t too thrilled at first especially knowing Jimin was a hybrid as well but he couldn’t do anything about it. Jimin was a snow leopard hybrid with a long fluffy spotted tail that you loved petting and it was good for you to interact with others similar to you.

“Shut up,” you rolled your eyes sinking lower into your spot on the couch thinking back to what he was trying to tell you. Alright, fine. Yeah that was part of the problem but you always thought you were good at hiding it. You’ve been hiding it from Jungkook for years. Before you could plead your side of things your phone distracted you. It vibrated once with another text from Jungkook displaying—the fourth in the last ten minutes.

jungkook | I’m starting to think I really am the problem

y/n | no I am remember

jungkook | whatever I’m on my way home

“Ugh! I’m always put second!” Jimin whined throwing a pillow at you when you let your cards go to respond. You rolled your eyes setting your phone back down, “What are you talking about?”

“I’m talking about being your best friend. Jungkook shouldn’t count since you’re in love with him,” Jimin said with a scoff as he reached for the pack and started putting the cards away. His tail was behind him swaying rhythmically making your eyes focus on the movement, your little fluff tail twitching.

“You have to stop saying that, he’s on his way,” you sighed making yourself comfortable on the couch as you stuck an arm out to reach for the spotted tail of his, “And you are my best friend. Jungkook is…”

“Jungkook is Jungkook, I know, it’s complicated,” he said mockingly like he’s heard you say it before, though he has. He sat next to you allowing you to pet his tail, “But if you’re not dating then you’re friends which means he’s actually your best friend and I’m just a piece of gum stuck to the bottom of your shoe.”

You smiled as you got up throwing yourself over Jimin in what you would call an embrace if he wasn’t fighting it so hard, “You are my best friend.”

“Is this a bad time?”

Both of your heads turned toward the door as Jungkook came in. He was taking his shoes off looking between you two with furrowed brows. You sat back fixing your hair as you released Jimin’s tail and looked up at Jungkook. He went to his room discarding his stuff before coming back to where the two of you were. He gave one more look to Jimin who was hitting the tip of his tail against your nose making it scrunch up while you giggled.

When Jungkook sat down you turned to look at him scooting closer until you were planted on his lap and his arms wrapping around your waist. Your nose twitched at the overwhelming scent of tangy perfume his latest girlfriend loved to wear and you didn’t like it. He let you nuzzle your face into his neck trying to scent him and rid the smell of some other girl.

It was always like this with Jungkook, he just never seemed to catch on why you did it and you’d never admit it. Of course you loved Jungkook, he was the sweetest human you’d ever met. Ever since you were kids he was always the one to comfort you after bullies pulled on your ears or got paint on your white fluffy tail.

Jungkook had always been one of the older neighborhood kids in your apartment complex. You’d lived there all your life and after school you would spend all your time at the complex park and walkways. Jungkook was four years older than you so you kept your distance at first. It wasn’t until you were five years old that a nine year old Jungkook approached you.

He’d been playing with his human friends when one kid decided to throw a rock at the little bunny hybrid playing by themselves—you were always playing by yourself. Jungkook remembers telling the kid to leave you alone, that you weren’t doing anything but they never listened. His friends made fun of him for sticking up for some hybrid but that never stopped him. Instead, he’d approached the small girl with droopy white bunny ears crying under a tree. He sat with you the entire afternoon trying to comfort you, telling you how cute you were compared to those little girls who were mean to you. He’d tell you not to waste your tears on them and that he’d protect you.

Just like that one afternoon turned into more. Jungkook had practically taken you under his wing forcing his friends to be nice to the bunny and leaving when they weren’t. He’d bandage up your bloody knees from tripping and wash off any dye thrown on your white ears. Kids were cruel to you growing up and Jungkook had made it his mission to always be there for you.

In middle school and high school it was harder for him to see you since he was a teenage boy with changing emotions. Girls his age and older caught his attention and he’d spend his afternoons with friends at arcades or game rooms. He’d make out with girls at parties and drink like all his other friends. To be honest he hardly thought about you in these situations.

When he would get home if he’d see you around he’d ask how you were doing but that was it. You were still the growing bunny hybrid he’d grown to care for so he always felt guilty when he couldn’t see you for a couple days. He practically had seen you grow up and put up with so much torment from your peers that he wanted to be the one who was there for you. The problem was your age difference, he couldn’t be hanging out with you all the time without people looking at him weird so he had to stop. He took your number instead so that you can rant to him about whatever you wanted and he’d respond.

His friends made fun of you every time they saw you. They’d poke at Jungkook and call you his girlfriend or his pet and he’d argue with them over it. There never understood his relationship with you and he never went into detail. In reality he just wanted to protect you. He’d always see you getting picked on outside and he never saw your parents. All he saw was a little kid always outside by themself and his need to comfort had never changed.

Maybe it had something to do with having an older brother but Jungkook always craved to have someone look up at him like that. To feel secure because he was around and trust that he’d be there through anything. You made him feel that way.

So, after he graduated high school and was moving to Seoul for university it had been the hardest thing he’d ever done. Having to tell you he was moving away was so hard, he still remembers seeing little 14 year old you crying. You yelled at him that day, told him you didn’t need him anyway and that he could go and never come back for all you care. That had hurt him more than his break up from his high school girlfriend. You’d ran off into your house and he couldn’t do anything about it.

If it wasn’t for his parents telling him of the little hybrid Jungkook used to be friends with moving to Seoul he would’ve never known. He tried visiting during breaks but as time passed his life had gotten busy. Four years after he left and you graduated you reunited again. He called you asking what your plan was when you got to Seoul and in the end he asked if you wanted to move in with him until you figured out what to do.

That was three years ago when you were 18, now you were 21 and the two of you still lived together as roommates.

“Kookie!” You whined wiggling off his lap when his fingers played with your tail, you crashed into Jimin scooting back, “You’re not even listening!”

Jungkook snapped out of his thoughts turning to look at you. His brow arched, “Hm?”

You rolled your eyes at him, “I asked what happened between you and Yuna.”

He let out a sigh running a hand over his face. He looked at Jimin wishing he was anywhere but here. He’d rather talk to just you but that didn’t seem to be happening anytime soon. With a shrug he said, “Well she basically said I don’t prioritize her and that she wishes I’d give her more attention.”

You made a pout shaking your head, “But you do prioritize her!” Jimin nudged you from behind but you ignored it. You knew what Jimin was thinking. He was wanting to know why you always did this to yourself. Why you never told Jungkook how you felt about him and instead let him go on and date whoever he wanted and then her upset when they break up.

You had a reason for it, of course you did. It was pretty simple too. You have always had a crush on Jungkook but you also have always known he’s different. He’s popular, he’s attractive, he’s nice. He doesn’t have any sort of quirk like pointed ears and a tail. He was the perfect example of a human male. He was always sought after by girls for as long as you could remember, girls who didn’t have anything off about them either and you just didn’t compete. So instead you bottled your feelings in hopes of staying by his side even if it was just as friends.

“I thought so too Bun,” Jungkook shrugged standing up and walking away. Jimin let out a sigh, “I’m gonna get going, I’ve got work in an hour.”

You waved him goodbye and made yourself comfortable on the couch. You watched Jungkook move around in the kitchen probably preparing dinner but you couldn’t think about food right now.

Right now all you could think about was the fact that yet another relationship of his was ruined because of you. You just don’t get it. Any time Jungkook introduces you to a girl he’s seeing you’re always on your best behavior. You’re nice and patient, you keep your distance from him and you try and make them feel comfortable whenever they’re over. Just because you couldn’t have him didn’t mean you wanted him to be alone. You wanted him to be happy and if he thinks whoever he is seeing will make him happy than you try your hardest to play nice. But it’s like no matter what you did it never worked. They always grew to hate you, always asked why you lived with him, why you couldn’t go off on your own. One even told you that the only reason he keeps you around is because he pities you—safe to say Jungkook never spoke to that girl again. Still, maybe they were right.

Maybe Jungkook really did just pity you like he had when you were kids and didn’t know how to ask you to leave. Maybe you were just taking up space, his personal space. You remember when he asked if you had a place to stay coming to Seoul. You’d told him now and he’d offered up his art studio to be your bedroom. He moved his things out and put a bed in for you.

Jungkook was in the middle of dicing up some vegetables for you, he was going to make soup with all of your favorite ingredients which were mostly greens. He looked up from his spot in the kitchen finding you laying down on the couch. Your ears dropped over your eyes and you were curled into yourself hugging one of the throw pillows. With furrowed brows he set the knife down wiping his hands clean before walking over to you. He took a seat at your feet, “What’s wrong?”

You didn’t say anything taking the pillow and pulling it over your head to hide under. His hand found it’s way to your back rubbing small circles, “Come on bunny tell me what’s wrong.”

You shook your head moving the pillow with and he sighed. He reached for the pillow trying to take it out of your grip only for you to turn on your stomach digging your face into the cushion. He let out a sigh taking your arm to pull you up into a sitting position before bringing you over to his lap, “What’s wrong?”

His lip stuck out in a pout when he looked over you face finding a stray tear slip from your eye. His heart broke at the sight and he was rushing to wipe it away, “Why are you crying?”

“Because it’s my fault,” you let out a sigh, “I ruined another relationship of your—“

“No, honey you didn’t,” his brows furrowed as he shook his head, “Don’t blame yourself when it had nothing to do with you.”

You were smaller than him in height which made it easier for him to coddle you but as he tried to you stood up. He called out for you but you ran to your room leaving him to trail after you only took her the door slammed in his face. He tried the doorknob knocking, “Come on Y/n don’t do this, let’s just have dinner and not think about it anymore.”

Still, you ignored him leaving him to eat all by himself and head to bed without seeing you again.

“Jungkook you just don’t get it,” Namjoon shook his head letting out a sigh as he pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose. Jungkook was in the middle of telling his group of friends what happened last week. You’ve been avoiding him the last couple of days and he doesn’t get why. He’s told you over and over again that his recent break up was not your fault. It was Yuna’s. She wanted to break up with him and she chose to blame you for it when you were nothing but nice to her. He’d see the way you’d come running with a smile offering her cookies and cake only for her to turn you down.

He was hoping talking to his friends would help him clear his mind but it seems to be having the opposite effect. Yoongi was brushing his tail as he spoke, “You know why this keeps happening but you want to act like it’s not a problem.”

Namjoon nodded, “Exactly. I’ve just got one question for you, okay?”

With a sigh Jungkook nodded waiting to hear what he’d have to say. He was thankful for the friends he’s made over the last couple of years. They were much more open minded than his friends back home but maybe it had something to do with their diversity. Namjoon, Jungkook, and Jin were all human with no extra perk while Yoongi and Hoseok were hybrids. Yoongi was a calico cat hybrid and Hoseok was a ferret. The group was balanced and diverse so they were much easier to talk to about his problems than his friends back home. Still, they didn’t seem to be on his side today.

“Say the next girl you meet is the one,” Namjoon began looking straight at Jungkook as they all sat around a table trying to have lunch between work shifts, “She’s everything you look for in a partner, you can genuinely see yourself spending the rest of your life with her. Let’s say she doesn’t mind your friendship with Y/n but she asks for one thing.”

Jungkook held his breath waiting for Namjoon to finish. Namjoon goes on, “She wants to spend the rest of her life with you and all she asks is for you and her to move in together. She wants Y/n to live somewhere else because it’d be inappropriate. What would you do then?”

“Y/n would just move in with Jimin,” Jungkook shrugged it off like it wasn’t a big deal but he tried to picture it. He’d have to tell Jimin about how you like your eggs in the morning and how you prefer your vegetables diced up. He’d give Jimin a list of foods you don’t like and foods you do. He’d show him what to do when your teeth begin to hurt and where to take you when your heat acts up—though he wouldn’t be comfortable you living with Jimin when that happens. Maybe he’ll just drive you to your heat partners himself so you wouldn’t have to worry about triggering Jimin—

“No, I mean what if this girl wants to live far from Y/n? She doesn’t want you to have to take care of anyone else,” Namjoon clarified, “But she’s your perfect match so you don’t want to lose her. What will you do when that happens?”

“I—I’ll…” Jungkook tried to picture it. He tried picturing this perfect imaginary person he’d want to spend the rest of his life with. Though if they were perfect they wouldn’t want him to distance himself from you, would they? No, no they wouldn’t.

“Jungkook this should be easy,” Hoseok cut in with a shrug of his shoulders, “You’d just be living separately so it shouldn’t be that hard to answer his question.”

“I know,” Jungkook looked down. It should be easy but it isn’t. He lived away from you for four years after high school and though he managed he’d be lying if he said he never wondered how his little bunny friend was. It’s why it was so easy for him to ask you to move in with him when you moved to the city. You’d grown up together in the same apartment building, the only time you were separated was when he moved away and he remembers how much it hurt you both when he did.

‘Go!’ Fourteen year old you had yelled at him, ‘I don’t care that you’re leaving. You can leave and never come back for all I care! I don’t need you! You’re just like everyone else anyway, all you do is throw people away when you don’t need them anymore!’

He tried to picture what would happen if his girlfriend really did ask him to live away from you. If the person he wanted to spend the rest of his life with asked him to leave you behind what would he do? What would you say then?

He doesn’t think he can put up with you hating him again. He felt so torn when he first moved away that the second he found out you were moving to his city he had to keep you close.

“You’re stressing him out,” Jin pointed out catching Jungkook zone out in thought. He patted Jungkook’s knee, “He just means you have to think about your relationship with Y/n and how it’s affecting your other relationships.”

He did try and think about it for the rest of the day. Every time he thought about it though he couldn’t wrap his mind around what it meant. He hasn’t ever had to think about it. All the girls he’s been with in the past could never stand between you and him. It was just too different.

He had romantic feelings for them, of course he did. But what he felt for you was different, it’d always been. He’d never seen anyone protect you and that’s all he’d ever wanted. Why couldn’t he do that and be in a relationship at the same time? Why did they make him choose between them and you when they didn’t compare? His relationships never lasted more than a few months while he’s known you since he was nine. Now at 25 you’d think he’d want to settle down with someone just a little, and he does. He really does crave someone’s affection but not if it meant he couldn’t see you every morning and every night.

Jungkook has been asked numerous times why he doesn’t just date you. You live in an age where hybrid and non-hybrid couples exist and are accepted so why not? The truth is he’s never imagined you and him like that. Growing up you’d always been the younger girl he comforted in rough times. He’d remind you how important you were and how special too. He’d tell you that your bullies just picked on you because they thought you were weak and you weren’t. It had everything to do with your age growing up that had him never having any romantic feelings toward you and as you both hit adulthood he just never thought of you that way.

He’s also positive you’ve never seen him that way too. He’s seen the boys you’ve invited over and and the mean you’ve had for your heat. They were all hybrids, all taller and buffer. All had something special about them unlike him.

Hell, even your friend Jimin was so different from him. Jimin had soft pointed gray ears. He had the prettiest of spots on his tail that you absolutely adored. He’d see you fawn over Jimin’s special features that Jungkook just couldn’t compare. Even with Hoseok you’d play with him any time he was over always reaching for his tail and giggling when he did the same. You’d play with Yoongi who’d let you cuddle up against him because who didn’t like a cute little bunny like you? All Jungkook could do for you was make sure you never got hurt and even that he couldn’t compare with a hybrid’s strength.

When he got home later that day he found you doing homework at the dining table. Your ears were drooped to the side and you had a penstuck in your mouth for concentration. You jumped out of your seat the second you saw him and ran into his open arms, “You’re home!”

He smiled warmly carrying you back over to your chair and set you down. He combed his fingers through your hair making sure to touch that spot near the base of your ears that was a little sensitive, “What time did you get home today?”

“My last class was cancelled so I came home a little earlier,” you said leaning into his touch, foot thumping on the floor at the pleasure of being petted. He gently pulled his hand away to let you finish studying as he carried his work portfolio to his room. Unlike him who was working a full time job, you were still in University. You were in your second to last year while he worked at a production company during the week. You didn’t pay rent but that’s because he told you not to. He covered rent fully knowing you were in school with scholarships and financial aid and unless you had a job you wouldn’t have any money.

The simple fix was to get a job but he was not too thrilled about that. It’d be more hours in the day that you wouldn’t see each other and he can’t imagine you working some Night Shift alone where he can’t take care of you. Like he’s said before, he’s not even sure if your parents helped with anything at all.

After changing out of his work clothes he went to the kitchen rummaging through groceries looking for what to make for dinner. You and Jungkook split chores up evenly. You didn’t know how to cook so instead you cleaned while he made food when he was around. You’d both go grocery shopping and get things you needed. When you were home alone you mostly snacked until he made food.

“So what’d you do when you got home?” Jungkook asked as he rolled the sleeves of his shirt up to his elbows washing his hands at the sink. He looked over at the pen you had in your mouth, seeing the way the end was covered in teeth marks. Wiping his hands dry he reached for your box of teething sticks and took one out walking over to you. You looked up at him with rounded doe eyes and watched him pull the pen out of your mouth and hand you the stick instead. You gave him a cheeky smile and took it with an apology.

“I went over to Jimin’s and he introduced me to a new friend of his! He’s a tiger!” You sat with your knees tucked under you on the chair bouncing a little, “His name’s Taehyung and he smells so good! He smells like grass and honey. He says he likes to sleep in the sun and I do too! So we got along pretty quickly.”

Jungkook’s brows furrowed in discomfort. He didn’t like you friends with all these predators. You could seriously get hurt if you weren’t careful enough and if nobody was there to save you. Still, he just nodded letting you express your joy in meeting someone new, “His roommate is human too! Can you believe that? We had so much in common.”

Jungkook carried over a plate of vegetable chips over to where you were. He looked down at your homework and sat next to you hand feeding you when you asked him to. He smiled, “Just remember to be careful bun, make sure to call me if anything ever happens to you.”

You rolled your eyes despite the way your heart melted chewing thoroughly through the food he gave you, “I promise.”

Jungkook held your hand the entire way to his friend’s house. He knew how anxious you got sometimes surrounded by new people and he knew tonight that would be the case. He’d been invited over to Hoseok’s place on Friday since he was inviting a few people over he asked Jungkook to bring you along. You seemed eager at first but now that you were at the door you were timid. You kept looking around as if to make a mistake and he pulled you into his side, “We can leave if you want to.”

Before you could object the door was opening and Hoseok was smiling down at you both, “Good you’re here, come in! Drinks and snacks are in the kitchen. Don’t touch aux or I’ll kill you.”

With that you scooted closer to Jungkook. He rolled his eyes at his friend before leading you toward the kitchen. There were more people than he thought so he made sure to keep you close.

“Why doesn’t this open?” You held up a bottle with a corkscrew, trying to twist it off.

“You need a bottle opener,” he said simply hoping it’d satiate your curiosity. From the corner of his eye he could see you take a bottle and try and open it with a regular bottle opener instead of one for corkscrews. You hit the metal against the top. You did it over and over again letting out a whine, “It’s broken!”

“No honey, like this,” he took it out of your hands and took the right opener making sure to twist it on and show you exactly how to get it open.

“That’s stupid,” you turned away losing interest once it was finally open and looked at the crowd of people. Your eyes widened, “Taehyung!”

Jungkook’s head shot up immediately catching you just before you took off. He reached out to you but you were crossing the room toward a guy with black rounded ears and a striped orange tail. He smiled widely at you as you made your way up to him.

Jungkook set his drinks down on the table looking around the room as he tried to go after you.

“Jungkook! Come here for a second,” Namjoon called out to him. He looked over at his friend and a tall blonde next to him before looking back to you. You were smiling with the guy you called Taehyung and once he made sure everything was okay he went to Namjoon.

“Hey,” he mumbled reaching over the island for his drink.

“Hyeri this is my friend Jungkook, the one I’ve been telling you about?” Namjoon said with a smirk, “Jungkook this is Hyeri. Hyeri has been asking me to introduce you to her for a while now.”

“Thanks for the subtlety Joon,” the blonde rolled her eyes as her face flushed red avoiding Jungkook’s blank stare. He just got out of a three month relationship with Yuna and was already being thrown to the sharks. With a sigh he smiled, “He doesn’t know what being subtle means.”

At the other end of the party you and Taehyung were having a different sort of conversation.

“But he’s not my owner! He’s my friend, you can’t own a hybrid anymore,” you argued with your new friend Taehyung who teased you over your relationship with Jungkook. Turns out Hoseok and Taehyung roomed together in college and recently got together again. You were surprised to se whim here since you’d just been excitedly telling Jungkook about your new friend a few days ago.

“I know I’m kidding Bun!” Taehyung laughed ruffling your hair, “But what I mean is… you’re close with Jungkook, right? You don’t pay rent and don’t pay any bills. It’s almost like he’s your owner considering the little independence you have. What happens when he gets into a long term relationship with someone he really loves and she asks him to kick you out?”

Your ears fell forward shielding yourself as you thought about it. Would he kick you out? He’s never ever chosen his girlfriends over you but what if the next one was The One. Would he then? You don’t Ben have a job. You don’t have money. Jungkook does almost everything for you. Even when it comes to clothes he buys you what you need under the pretense of birthdays, holidays and special occasions.

“Well how do I become more independent?”

So you listened to what Taehyung had to say. The next time you saw Jimin you asked him if he could help you get a job and you kept it a secret from Jungkook. Until the job was secured you didn’t tell him what you were doing and even after you won’t tell him the real reason why you got a job.

You hated to admit it but Taehyung was right. You needed to learn to be more independent. Growing up you’d been so independent. Your parents weren’t ever around and you had to do everything on your own. It was until Jungkook came along that he let you feel safe and taken care of. When he left after high school you had to get used to doing things on your own, handling things by yourself. You’d gotten good at it too. That’s how you made it to college, by studying hard and getting scholarships and aid. Unfortunately you’d reverted back to codependency when you moved in with Jungkook. He made it so easy to rely on him and practically let yourself be babied and you were not a baby!

You could do things on your own even if people didn’t believe you and you were going to prove it. You love Jungkook and you’re tired of trying him down. You wanted him to find happiness and he was never going to be able to do that if you keep holding him back.

Jungkook had been fresh out the shower, a towel wrapped loosely around his waist when he came out to find you getting ready. With furrowed brows he approached you, “Where you going?”

Your hand froze as it applies the last layer of mascara to your eyes. Without turning to look at him you bit your lip nervously, “Work.”

His mouth parted in surprise, “Work? W-what do you mean work?”

You took a small sniff of his clean scent feeling your insides turn giddy. You could see his bare chest and the small water droplets that trailed down the ridges of his abs. Taking a big breath you turned to look at him acting dumb, “I didn’t tell you? I swore I did. I got a job with Jimin. Tonight’s my first night.”

“No, I would’ve remembered if you told me,” he moved closer to you leaving his spot by the door and coming up, “With Jimin? He works at a bar Y/n.”

“I know,” you shrugged, “And I had an interview there on Wednesday. Today’s my first official day, I’m excited.”

“But… But why do you need a job? Are you short on money? I gave you a few hundred last month for your birthday, do you need more?” He asked looking around your room, “Let me go get my wallet.”

He left before you could even argue and changed into something more suitable in the process. He came back to your room, “How much you do need honey?”

“Jungkook I don’t need money, I mean I do but not right now. I just think I should get a job, start supporting myself,” you shrugged standing up and looking at your reflection in the mirror. You wore a short black skirt and black top that emphasized the cute white fluff ball of your tail and white ears poking out your head. He shook his head catching himself staring a little too closely at the length of your legs, “But why? Why do you need to start supporting yourself?”

He knows he shouldn’t be against it. He should feel perfectly fine with you getting a job but he isn’t. He doesn’t get it. Why all of a sudden do you want to support yourself? You’ve been perfectly fine allowing Jungkook to take care of you. Were you growing tired of him? Did you plan on leaving? Was he becoming too overprotective of you? He let you run off with Taehyung the other night at the party. He doesn’t mind Jimin coming over to see you all the time or Hoseok cuddling you. He makes enough money to support you both so why?

You didn’t answer him and that bothered him even more. What didn’t you want to tell him? Did you meet someone? Were you planning on moving out? Did someone say something to you? Did one of his friends say something to you? He swears to god if someone tried to belittle your importance to him he’s going to flip.

“I’ll drive you,” he said instead of pressing the issue. You looked too excited and he couldn’t make you sad and worked up with all his questions. He drove you to the bar Jimin worked at happy to see Jimin’s car already there. He unbuckled your belt for you fixing your hair and lifting the fallen strap of your shirt onto your shoulder when it slipped.

“Call me if you don’t like it. Call me if they’re mean to you. Call me if you need absolutely anything, alright?” Jungkook’s hand cupped your face, “Please? Text me when you’re inside and when you’re off. I’ll pick you up. Text me how it’s going an—“

“I probably can’t be on my phone.”

“I’ll get down. I’ll just make sure everything goes smoothly and I’ll just drink at the bar for an hour or so,” he went to unbuckle his belt when your hand stopped his. He looked back at you with worried eyes, “It’s okay Kookie. I’ll be fine. I’ll text you when I’m off?”

Jungkook felt his blood boil at the sight. He opened the car door and slammed it back shut storming over to you. You smiled widely upon seeing him, “Kookie!”

“I’ve been waiting for you,” he grumbled when you reached out to him for a hug. He glared up at the guy who’d been hugging you. He noticed how similar he looked to him. No tail, no pointed ears, just human. That almost seemed to annoy him even more.

“You’ve gotta meet my new friend Jisoo! He’s got a pet bunny and he says we’ve got the same color ears!” You said excitedly, “I wanna go see see him!”

“No!” Jungkook took a deep breath, “I mean, not right now honey it’s late. You’ve got class in the morning.”

With a pout you nodded turning to Jisoo and giving him an apologetic smile. Jungkook glared at him, why would that guy want you to go over this late to see a bunny anyway? Was that his code for wanting you to come over and do God knows what to you? He took your hand in his pulling you away as Jimin followed toward his own car.

Once you were inside you buckled your own belt and smiled, “Oh! But I am going to Jimin’s then. He’s gonna help me take drink orders faster so we’re gonna stay up and practice.”

“I’ll come with you,” Jungkook cleared his throat as he started the car trying to get home as soon as possible. You shook your head, “No it’s okay. I’ll just be next door and you’ll probably need to go to sleep soon.”

“But I haven’t seen you at all today bunny,” he sighed looking over to you. It’s true. This morning he had to leave for work early and couldn’t drop you off on campus so you had to get Uber to and from. Then you rode with Jimin to work today since you had the same shift and he’d been stuck in a meeting anyway. He’s been waiting for you all afternoon and now that you’re off you’re basically telling him you don’t need to see him. That hurts.

It’s like lately you would rather hang out with anyone but him. Yesterday he found you on the phone giggling over something Taehyung said. The day before you were telling him you’d like to open a savings account on top of a checking. It feels like over night you’ve decided you don’t need him anymore and that fucking hurts.

He complained about it to his friends the next day. You had to work again and he went over to Yoongi’s place after work for some drinks since he was just going to be home other wise.

“I just don’t get it. I feel like she doesn’t want me around anymore,” Jungkook sighed.

“I think you’re being dramatic,” Jin shrugged, “Shouldn’t you be happy? You’ve got all this free time now. You don’t have to rush home to make Y/n dinner or skip on a night out so she’s not home alone.”

“I agree,” Hoseok nodded looking to Jungkook, “And if I’m going to be honest I think you underestimate Y/n a lot.”

“I don’t!”

“You do,” Namjoon agreed, “You act like she can’t do anything by herself. Maybe she’s tired of you babying her all the time.”

“I don’t baby her,” Jungkook tried to argue but he couldn’t even explain himself. He does not baby you! He knows you can do things on your own he just prefers doing them. Ever since he left you for those four years he thinks back on everything he missed out on with you. He had the longest relationship during that time, a whole two years that quickly went down the drain when he told her you’d be moving in with him. She begged and begged him to explain why but he just kept saying the same thing over and over again. That he promised you as kids to always be there for you and he plans on keeping that promise he might to five year old you.

“You do,” Yoongi pointed out, “Don’t you ever wonder how she managed to do things on her own when you first moved here? Clearly she knows how to do things and she’s working on herself to be more independent So why do you seem so upset over it?”

“That’s not what bothers me!” Jungkook groaned throwing his head back into the couch, “What bothers me is that she has no time for me now. She’s always in class or working or hanging out with her new friends. I feel like she’s forgetting about me.”

Namjoon narrowed his eyes in thought, “I’m going to say something and I don’t want you to get mad at me because of it.”

Jungkook huffed already feeling himself get annoyed before Namjoon even said what he had to say. He tried not to react when Namjoon spoke, “I think you’re just jealous.”

“You love Y/n and I’m not talking about as a friend or anything. I mean you are genuinely in love with Y/n and you probably just never noticed. I think you keep seeing her as the little girl you used to care for and not the growing adult she is,” Namjoon pointed out, “You keep saying she’s forgetting about you but everyone knows that’s not true. I think you’re so used to Y/n only ever being focused on you that when she gives her attention to someone else—especially another guy, it makes you mad.”

“I’m…” he bit his lip feeling his heart race a little, “I’m not… I love Y/n but I’m not in love with her. It’d be weird if I was, wouldn’t it?”

He thought about it for a second. He is not in love with you. He can’t be. You were still that younger girl he wishes to protect, nothing more. If there was more to it wouldn’t he not be going on dates? Well to be fair he hasn’t gone on any dates since Yuna. Namjoon tried introducing him to Hyeri but the night he was supposed to get drinks with her was the night you were starting your new job. He’d been showered and everything but once he found out what you were doing he couldn’t bring himself to leave. He ended up calling her and telling her he wasn’t going to make it and stayed home to make sure if you needed him he’d be able to go with you.

And okay, yes, he did notice how much you changed when you first moved in with him. He was 22 and you were 18, you looked so different from the last time he’d seen you. You’d grown, the efforts of puberty taking full affect and yes it’d been a little hard at first to not focus on your sudden curves and assets. But still! He got over it pretty quickly when he realized that inside you were still that cute little girl he just wanted to protect.

“It’d be weird if you weren’t,” Yoongi cut into his thoughts coming back to what they’d been talking about, “Just think about it Kook. All these failed relationships because you won’t let Y/n go. Don’t you want to at least see if there’s anything between you two?”

They’re wrong. His friends are wrong. He was not in love with you, he just needs you. He’s just upset he feels like you’re brushing him off. He’s never once pictured you and him in any sort of romantic relationship. He’s never felt jealous when you go on dates or when you have heat partners—but was it because he’d know you’ll come home to him?

Right now he couldn’t even understand what you’re trying to tell him. You’re saving up to move out? TO MOVE OUT!?!?!

“But honey… I just… I don’t get it,” he shook his head following you into the living room, “Why are you saving up to move out? Did I do something to upset you? Just tell me and we can work it out.”

“Of course not Kookie!” You sat up on the couch, “I just… well I think it’s time I move out. I’ll give you back your art studio and you won’t have to worry about taking care of me when you meet someone new.”

“But I’m not even seeing anyone right now!” Jungkook ran his fingers through his hair feeling anxious, “And if I was I wouldn’t choose them over you!”

You shook your head. Sigh. You couldn’t do this right now. He just doesn’t get it. He doesn’t get that you need to move out. And he’s right, you have been distancing yourself from him but there’s a reason for it. Taehyung has really opened your eyes with that talk you two had.

You love Jungkook. No, you’re in love with him. That’s why you’ve been distancing yourself with work and new friends. Because if he does meet the right person you’re not sure how you’ll handle it. How will you put up with seeing him so in love?

So you’ve been trying to get yourself prepared for that hypothetical but realistic situation. But now he’s upset about it and you’re contemplating just being honest with him.

“I love you.”

He stopped pacing looking over to you, “I love you too Bun.”

You rolled your eyes slumping back into the couch, “No Kookie I mean I’m in love with you. I have been for a long time and I just don’t think it’s good for us to keep living together unless we both feel the same. We’re both adults and at some point our living situation and our relationship will come off as inappropriate, it already has.”

His brows furrowed. What did you just say?

You confessed to him last night and he had absolutely no idea how to handle the situation. It was so unexpected. How does one even prepare for that? All the sighs were there, he knows that, but it still took him by surprise.

You say you’ve always felt that way but that’s not true. It can’t be. If it was true… then that means all this time you’ve been in love with him. No. No!

It’s not true.

He knows everything about you. He would’ve known if you felt that way about him, wouldn’t he? If you felt that way about him why didn’t you say anything sooner? Why didn’t you get mad when he had a girlfriend?

Though he had seen you cry when you felt like he wasn’t paying enough attention to you. But he always thought you were just a needy bunny! You were high maintenance, he knows that, so maybe he just overlooked the signs?

“Do you mind driving me to work today?” You asked him. He snapped out of his racing thoughts from last night to turn and look at you, “Sure.”

He still can’t stop thinking about what you said, or what you said after: “Don’t worry, I don’t expect you to feel the same. I just hope you can understand now why I think it’s better that I move out.”

Once he had the keys and you were ready you both walked down to his car together. You’re perfectly fine, unlike him you’re not zoning out in thought. It’s almost as if you hadn’t made this crazy confession to him the night before! Maybe it wasn’t that serious to you? He’s not sure but he does know it’s all he’s been able to think about today.

He reached over to buckle you in only to find you doing it yourself and popping your AirPods into your ears essentially closing him out. He sat back, when did you get so… independent? He always puts your seatbelt on you. He always dices up your vegetables the way you like. He always makes sure his car has the exact scent you like. It’s like you don’t care about those little things he does for you even as you claim to be in love with him. He just doesn’t get when everything got so out of control that he doesn’t even feel like he knows you right now.

“Tomorrow I’ve got a meeting before week and a meeting after, I might not get to see you bun,” he cleared his throat as he stopped in front of your work. You just nodded your head opening the door. He wished you’d say more. He misses when you’d get upset about him being gone too long.

Biting your lip as you opened the door you paused. You’re trying to seem mature at the moment so Jungkook wouldn’t keep seeing you as a little girl but it was hard. Especially with what he just told you it makes you want to crawl back to him instead of heading to work. You turned back to him and pressed your nose against his.

His hand immediately flew up to pet your ear taking this small act of love and rolling with it. He still can’t make sense of what you’ve told him but at least he knows how to respond to this. He caressed that soft spot on your tall white ear you loved as you rubbed your nose against his, “Goodbye.”

“Bye,” he breathed out already missing your warmth when you pulled away. You came back to peck his cheek with a kiss giggling before you left for real this time.

You see, why can’t you be like that all the time? Why can’t you be all lovely like you’d always been instead of trying to push him like you’ve done recently. He just doesn’t get it! How can you say you’re in love with him just like that? Like it’s not a big deal! Then give him that soft little bunny kiss of yours even when his mind is racing in confusion!

You woke up the next day to an empty apartment. Jungkook had already told you he’d be home late today so you already knew he wouldn’t be at home in the morning either. What you couldn’t understand is why you woke up in pain?

You felt hot, kicking the sheets off and even going as far as removing your shorts. You checked the time, your first class would be starting soon.

Sitting up you tried to rub the sleep out of your eyes and stand but it physically hurt. Your stomach hurt and you felt like throwing up. With furrowed brows you sat back down trying to decide what to do. You’re already running late thanks to sleeping through your alarm. How did you even sleep through it? If you skipped a shower, didn’t do your make up or hair and skipped breakfast then you’d be able to make it to the bus stop. But all of that seemed like a lot of work and you had absolutely no desire to move off this bed at the moment.

You could call Jimin and see if he’s up but it was very unlikely. You could call Taehyung and see if he can come pick you up but by the time he gets here and drops you off your already be late for your first class.

“Ow!” You whined hunching over holding your hands to your stomach. You felt nauseous like you could throw up any second. Shaking your head you moved to lie back down.

Maybe you can sleep the pain away and not go to class today.

“I want someone recording from here,” Jungkook pointed at one corner of the room, “And here. Make sure you get both of theirs face and can you both please look at the camera when you talk?”

He pinched the skin between his brows. He had a meeting early morning about a new web video they’d be shooting and right after he had to rush on set. He’s been keeping himself busy trying not to think about you but he couldn’t help it. Last night you took an Uber back home and failed to ask him to go get you from work. He ended up knocking out so he hasn’t seen you since he dropped you off at work yesterday.

Right now he’s just hoping he can make it through the long day in one piece.

“What’s up with you today?” Yoongi chuckled as he came up to him. He just finished production for his own video and was checking on Jungkook’s progress. Yoongi and Jungkook were the only two of their friends who worked together and he’s thankful for that. But right now he doesn’t want to talk to Yoongi.

“Just tired,” Jungkook cleared his throat taking the bottled water one of the assistants brought him.

“So how’s Y/n? She’s still working at that bar?” Yoongi asked. Jungkook pretended to be too focused on the screens but in reality he wasn’t paying any attention. He huffed in annoyance running his hand over his face before turning to his friend, “Yeah. She is.”

“Alright sit down, take five,” Yoongi told him, “You look tired.”

After this small segment was recorded Jungkook called for a break allowing Yoongi to take him outside for a smoke break even if he didn’t smoke. He leaned against the railing crossing his arms in front of his chest as he waited for Yoongi to say something.

“What’s wrong with you? It looks like you haven’t been sleeping,” Yoongi said. It’s true. He hasn’t. He still keeps thinking about what you said and how you haven’t mentioned it since. And he feels guilty. He didn’t say anything back that night because he was genuinely taken by surprise. He’s happy he hadn’t, what if he said something he shouldn’t have?

For the past couple of weeks he’s been so confused by your behavior and by his disliking toward it he hasn’t once listened to what anyone around him says. He kept saying they’re wrong, that there’s no way you loved him like that but you just proved him wrong. And he doesn’t even have time to think about it before you’re brushing it under the rug like it doesn’t mean a thing. Like you could just say that to him and expect him to not care!

As if that doesn’t change your entire dynamic! And he just thinks about how you’re in class right now or on your way to work so he can’t even call and try and talk to you about it!

Except of course he’s wrong. He very well can call you because you didn’t go to class today. You were however on your way to work.

“You look like shit,” Jimin laughed when you came in. When you got closer he almost choked. He began to cough hysterically covering his mouth as he ducked down, “Holy shit.”

“What?” You sniffed yourself. You actually got up and showered before coming to work. He shook his head, distancing himself from you as he looked around at who was inside the bar. He approached you a little later on once he was able to calm down but he was still careful.

He’s never felt this way around you before. Jimin placed his hand on your waist hesitantly, “Are you feeling okay?”

You shook your head, “No. I don’t feel good I think I might be getting sick.”

Jimin shook his head still cautious as he took another sniff of your scent, “No bunny, you’re not sick.”

“Oh.”

“I think you should go home though,” he cleared his throat snapping himself out of his growing thoughts in concern. Before you could argue he was walking off toward the back office so he can find the boss. You brushed off his weird behavior trying to fan yourself as another heat flash passed. You wore some of the thinnest clothes you had today and yet you can feel yourself burning up.

Jimin fished his phone out of his locker pulling up his contacts and going straight to one in particular. It rang twice before someone answered, “Hello?”

“Jungkook hey it’s Jimin,” he released a breath he hadn’t known he was holding, “Sorry if you’re busy but um… I think you should come pick Y/n up.”

“What?” Jungkook sounded alert now, “Did something happen to her? Where are you? Are you guys working? Do I need to take her to the hospital? How severe?”

“I think she’s going to get her heat,” Jimin whispered. The line went silent, Jimin’s bottom lip pulled between his teeth as he tried not breathe in your scent that was starting to filter through the entire place. If there were any more hybrids here he had to get off the phone and go be with you.

“I’m on my way.” Click.

Jungkook cursed at himself. He’s so fucking stupid. He’s been so distracted lately he hasn’t been looking at your heat tracker. You never pay attention to it. It’s always Jungkook who does and he’s the one who slipped up. His meeting had ended early today so he’d just been at him while you were at work. He’s been relaxing while you’ve been suffering. He can’t believe himself.

He barely had his shoes on correctly as he rushed out the door to his car. Jungkook definitely ran some yellow lights but he didn’t care. If Jimin was able to smell you who knows how many more hybrids were getting a good whif. He needed to get you out of there and get you to call one of the bucks you typically spent your heat with.

“Koo!” You jumped into his arms the second he stepped into the bar. He found about three hybrids there standing with you, one being Jimin. He held you up in his arms, you pressed your face into his cheek, “I missed you!”

“I missed you too honey,” he took your bag that Jimin handed him making sure to keep your legs wrapped around his waist, “Thank you.”

“I don’t feel good,” you whined nuzzling your nose against his neck. He didn’t smell as strong as the hybrids who’d been keeping you company but he smelled so much better. He smelled like Jungkook and that was your favorite.

“I know baby I am so sorry,” he rubbed your back soothingly as he led you out, “Let’s go home.”

You hissed in pain hunching over and clutching your stomach as you sat in his car. He reached over you and buckled you in as he started the car. The sooner he got you home the better. His chest tightened at the sight of you in pain and he doesn’t care if he gets a ticket, he’s speeding home.

In the middle of the drive you took the seatbelt off. He turned to glare at you when you suddenly leaned over the middle console and kissed his cheek. The car swerved a little but he managed to keep it straight. You giggled, “You smell so good Kookie.”

He smiled awkwardly, “Thank you honey, why don’t you sit back down?”

You did as told like the good bunny you were but you could help but keep looking at him, “You’re so pretty Kookie. You’re the prettiest man I’ve ever seen.”

His breath hitched, “Really? I think you’re lying to me bunny.”

“No! I’m a good girl, I don’t lie,” you said suddenly shaking your head and leaning back into him, “I would never lie to you Koo, I love you.”

Oh God there it was again. The reminder that you had feelings for him and he didn’t say anything. Fuck. Maybe that’s why you said it, because your heat was coming up and not because you actually meant it.

He struggled to get you inside the apartment with you begging him to carry you and he couldn’t argue over it.

Jungkook fumbled with the key when he felt a sudden wet softness on his neck. He tried to ignore it and clear his head but it happened again. You were licking his neck as he held you. You were licking his neck!

“Baby hold on. Once we get inside you can call Jaeho or Seokmin and they’ll come help you,” he breathed out trying not to let his eyes roll back when you nipped on his ear lobe.

“Don’t want them! Want you!” You whined wiggling in his grasp that he almost dropped you. He couldn’t believe what you were saying right now. This wasn’t right. He’ll have to talk to you about this when your mind clears up.

“Ah fuck!” His voice was shaky as he pushed the door open just as you began to grind your hips against him searching for release. He had to push you against the wall to keep from dropping you, “S-stop that bunny. You’re not t-thinking straight.”

His eyes rolled back when he felt you kiss his neck. He heard the door slam shut behind him but he couldn’t move. Not with you trying to grind against him and fuck this was not a good idea.

He could feel his member begin to betray him responding to the sudden friction. You kissed along his jaw trying to turn his face. His eyes squeezed shut, oh fuck what does he do?

He doesn’t think you can wait for one of your heat partners. He thinks, no he knows, you want to do it with him but that just wasn’t a good idea! What would that make of your relationship?

“Baby we should st-ngh,” he couldn’t help himself. The second you kissed the corner of his mouth he was melting. His eyes fell shut in a haze as you kissed hungrily against his mouth. His hand landed flat on the wall trying to keep himself up. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.

Yes, fuck! Exactly what you were thinking. You pulled away with a needy whine, “Please Koo, want you to fuck me.”

Oh fuck. He let out a growl that vibrates through his chest as he peeled you both off the wall. He stalked toward the next available surface swiping his hand over the discarded mail and placemats before setting you down on the table.

He’s so disappointed in himself. He didn’t even put up much of a fight. He kicked a chair out of his way as he let himself fully succumb to your seduction.

“Oh fuck,” he groaned as you lied down on the cold surface looking up at him watching the wheels turn in his head. You were just so… needy right now.

You needed him to put his mouth on you now. You love him. You seriously did, and no this wasn’t just brain fog from your heat [also how could you miss it?] this was more. You’ve always liked him and coming into adulthood just made you realize how in love you were. You’re tired of hiding it and acting like you don’t. You want him to see that you mean every word.

Your legs parted hanging off the end of the table as your hand went straight for your covered core. He watched you with his lip pulled between his teeth still debating if he wanted to do this. His mouthed opened lazily in awe as you snuck your hand into your underwear not bothering to move your skirt out of the way.

He ran his hand over his face clearly frustrated when you brought another hand toward your breasts. You made the mistake of going braless today due to how uncomfortable you’ve felt all day. It just made your nipple buds ultra sensitive and hard. Your finger toyed with the nipple as your other hand began to palm your clit.

You couldn’t even find it in you to feel embarrassed with the way he wasn’t reciprocating as much as you’d want him to. Your head fall back with a whine pinching at your nipple while bucking your hips. You couldn’t help but feel the dams in your eyes break, a couple tears sleeping, “Y-you really don’t love me.”

It hurt. It hurt because you should be embarrassed by how you’re acting. You’re getting off on him watching you and he doesn’t even love you! But you love him so so so so much you can’t stop.

And Jungkook finally seems to snap out of this daze. His eyes pulled away from the wet patch on your underwear as your hand moved under it working yourself into a frenzy and the way you teased your nipples to look at your face. His cock seemed to have taken control for a moment, too in love with the show you were putting on for him he hadn’t noticed you were upset until you were crying.

“No! No baby please,” he licked his lips glancing down at your pretty face, heart breaking when he catches the tears in your eyes, “I love you. Of course I love you Bun!”

“You don’t,” you cried. Fuck, he was going to do it. He was going to show you. He cupped your face in his hands forcing you to look up at him and crashed his lips against yours. His brows knitted together in pleasure, an almost angry expression on his face as he let out a groan.

Your mouths clashed messily in a heated kiss, Jungkook’s tongue licking along yours moaning at the taste. You wrapped the hand that had been on your boob around his neck keeping him locked in close to you. The hand in your panties never once stopping rubbing at your clit when he pressed himself against you. His covered member pushed against your hand hissing at the friction feeling a jolt of pleasure course through his body.

You whined in pain when it wasn’t enough and it killed Jungkook. He didn’t want to see his baby bunny like this at all and it was all because of him! Without wasting another second he moved his hands off your face. Jungkook pulled on your shirt, ripping it open to expose your bare chest and pointed nipples. He needed to find your release now before you were in any more pain. God he’s so stupid to forget about your heat.

But if he remembered would he have been here helping you or would he have already made arrangements with Jaeho for you? His eyes rolled in annoyance, No thinking about what could have happened. His baby girl needed him. You asked for him and he wasn’t going to provide.

You back arched when Jungkook suddenly licked a flat stripe over your nipple, moaning loudly when he tugged the bud with his teeth. Jungkook pulled it into his mouth sucking eagerly like a man dehydrated. His hands gripped at your waist making you rut against his covered member as he sucked and nipped at your breast, “My poor baby,” he cooed.

It was frustrating. All you wanted was to be fucked and choked like a cheap whore by this man right here. You’ve pushed your feelings for him so far back that when they finally came to the surface it was in one heavy flood. They all poured out heavily before you making it hard for you to lock them back up, especially right now. You didn’t mind being babied by him right now, he was trying to console you after crying about he didn’t love you and it was working.

Jungkook pulled away with a pop, his own drool dribbling out the corners of his mouth as the heat radiating off your body became too much for him. He yanked his shirt off wrestling with his belt as he kicked them off swiftly. He looked down at your body, breasts on display, hand in your panties, finger working in and out of you. Fuck he can see the way your butt glistened with your slick.

“I’m such a bad…” he couldn’t think of what to call himself. He wasn’t your boyfriend. He wasn’t your owner. Clearly he wasn’t just your friend. You were his bunny, but what was he?

“Daddy!” You whined out bucking into your hand impatiently and he swears he can die a happy man right there and then. He dragged you toward the edge of the table by your legs, “I’m such a bad daddy. I can’t believe I’ve left my poor baby like this.”

His voice was so gentle but taunting.

“Move your hand baby, let daddy apologize for forgetting your heat,” he licked his lips. You’d never seen him like this, eyes clouded with lust all geared toward you. You did as told moving your hand whining at the lost of contact making him click his tongue, “So nerdy.”

Without wasting another second he bent down and kissed your entrance over the soaked lace and dragged it off your hips in one go. You were so fucking wet, he’s never seen a pussy this covered in slick before they even started. Were you always like this? He ran a finger through your holds gathering your wetness on his fingertips before being of them back out. You groaned kicking your legs a little when he did, “Koo!”

“Shh, don’t be spoiled,” he looked at his fingers which shined, “Let me have a taste first.” His lips parted allowing his fingers to slip inside his mouth and pet his tongue. His eyes rolled back loving the sweetness, even your insides smelled good.

"You taste so fucking sweet bunny," he moaned. Before you could even whine again he was dragging the chair back plopping down on it. He took your legs and swung them onto his shoulders before pressing his face forward burying in your cunt. Another moan left your mouth as he pressed his lips on your clit. He brushed his thumb gently over the hardened sweet spot as you whimpered. He did it again and again, before going back to sucking your clit and flicking it with his tongue. He was being messy, so fucking messy and he could admit he’s never made out with anyone’s pussy quite like this before.

Jungkook slid in a finger carefully listening for your response. He tried to guide you to climax but he couldn’t. If he did he’d have to take his mouth off your pussy and there was no way he was going to do that. Instead he let his tongue do the talking, nose bumping against your clit repeatedly as he licked up whatever slosh his finger pushed out of you, sliding a second in to join the first.

“Want you to fuck me!” You hissed pulling on his hair harshly fucking yourself on his face. He’d never had you so aggressive and needy but damn he loved it. You were being greedy with him, a huge contrast with how distance you’ve been with him lately. You’re making him feel needed again.

“My baby wants to fuck?” He asked pulling away ignoring the line of arousal connecting his chin to your drenched pussy. Fuck, he’s never letting anyone else get near you on your heat ever again. You nodded cutely making grabby hands at him and his chest vibrated in another low growl. He’s kept his voice so gentle for you, just above a whisper, so sensual that it was driving you insane. And in the same tone he was speaking again, “Okay, I’ll give my spoiled bunny whatever she needs.”

Jungkook grabbed your thighs and wrapped them around his waist forcing you up from the table as he tugged at his briefs with his free hand, angry cock pointing up and the tip smacking your butt.

Anticipation curled heavy in his gut just thinking about how he’d about to have you and with a hand sliding down your back he was lifting you up in the air only held up by his embrace.

You could take it anymore, the need to have him inside you outdoing your need to be obedient and let him have his way with you.

Jungkook hisses in pleasure when he feels your hand curl around his cock pumping him twice covering him in your slick. The thought of protection completely slipping from his mind when you lined him up with your entrance. Your eye lids flutter shut, the feeling of finally having something thick between your walls washing over you as you sank onto him. Jungkook’s head fell forward, lip tugged between his teeth, an almost pained expression as he tried to concentrate on his little bunny taking his fat cock in one go. Your hip is gripped tightly by Jungkook’s hand as he swings one of your knees over his arm and doing the same to the other side giving you no choice but to take whatever he’s going to give you.

Jungkook slides almost completely out before slamming back in. "O-Oh fuuuck" he grunts when he lifts your butt with his hands before dropping you back down. You moans loudly not caring if the whole block heard you.

Just then your gums begin to ache. The need to chew on something becoming overwhelming but you couldn’t do anything Jungkook fucking you onto his cock with no remorse. Thinking quickly you bit down on his shoulder, teeth nibbling softly relieving some of the itch. Jungkook grunts and slams hard and fast inside your tight walls, “Fucking Hell! My poor baby! You feel so fucking good bunny.”

You couldn’t hold yourself back. Being on your heat and worked up since earlier in the day, you couldn’t stop the pleasure from washing over you. You were cumming, mouth drawn open in a whine as stray tear slipped from your eyes, “No!”

Jungkook freezes, he tries to catch his breath biting back his release with a groan as you clenched down around him. He could feel your slick dribble down his cock and balls and suddenly he couldn’t hold you like this anymore. He quickly made his way to the first piece of furniture and crashing down on the couch.

“I’m sorry,” you hiccuped feeling him twitch inside you but he didn’t move. He wanted to make sure you were okay first, “It’s okay baby, this is about you right now.”

“Nuh uh,” you shook your head, hand flat on his chest as you sat on his cock, walls still convulsing, “Gotta make you feel good too.”

He wanted to argue and say it was okay but he couldn’t. You were already grinding on his cock and he was so fucking close. He gritted his teeth releasing a hiss, “Oh fuck baby, such a good fucking girl.”

“Want you to breed me,” you planted your feet against the cushion is best as you could, bouncing on his thick cock chasing his release now feeling another threatening to overwhelm you.

“Shit! Shit!” He covered his face with his forearm unable to concentrate on anything but your words and your tight cunt milking his cock, “Shit baby, fuck you want my babies? Want my kits?��

At that you bounced more eagerly, boobs bouncing in his face and his his lips lifted rutting into your every thrust. “I love you bunny!” He grunted staring down at your messy pussy shaking his head in disbelief. This was surreal, “So fucking much! F-fuck I’m cumming!”

And you planted yourself down, taking him in to the hilt, moving forward and back but never up. His hips spasmed with each spurt of cum released inside your slick walls. His tip kissed your cervix deliciously that he was breaking out into a cold sweat. His body vibrated in pleasure as you milked him for everything he was worth.

He licked at his dry lips, panting heavily as you lifted yourself off him. He brought you into his arms hugging you, feeling you scent him but he didn’t stop you.

“Bunny,” he called, voice hoarse due to his moaning and groaning, “Y/n baby look at me.”

You lifted your head, lust still fueling your mind looking at him. He could see it now this was going to be a long night of fucking. Still, he had to be clear.

“I love you so fucking much,” he confessed, “I’m in love with you. I want to be with you forever. I don’t want anyone else but you from now on. Do you hear me?”

You didn’t say anything taking it all in, but he made you look at him by turning you to look at him again instead of his flaccid cock sure you could get him hard again.

His eyes bored into yours, “Will you go out with me? I want to be the only one to take care of you—“

“But I can take care of myself!” You cut in shaking your head. You loved him, but he needed to know you didn’t need him to do everything for you.

He nodded, “I know bunny, I’m trying to say I want to be the only to take care of your heat from now. I want us to be a couple, just you and I.”

::.

request 1

a/n

second hybrid fic ever finally done

y’all I can’t believe I wrote this in a day

so beware it might be complete shit lol

and if it is sorry

if it flops I’m deleting

not sorry

#kpop #jeon jungkook #Jungkook smut #hybrid jungkook smut #kim taehyung #bts #jung hoseok #kim namjoon #kim seokjin #min yoongi #park jimin #bts smut

5K notes · View notes

deepdarkdelights · 10 months

Text

Instinct | Taehyung x Reader

Pairing: Hybrid Taehyung x Reader

Word Count: 3.6k

Warnings: 18+, Yandere, Obsession, Stalking (in the animal sense lol) Fear, Blood, Murder, Kind of Cannibalism? Hunting Animals and Humans, Depictions of Dead Bodies, Non-consensual touching, Human Experimentation, Depictions of Gore, Break In, Attempted Murder, Light Spice at End, Insinuated Dub-Con, Taehyung is kind of a switch tbh

Preview: He was huddled in the middle of the road, his arms wrapped around himself as he remained crouched on the wet pavement. But you knew he was looking at you. His golden eyes were glowing back at you, like a predator glaring at you from the depths of the jungle. There was something inside you that knew that he was dangerous, an echo of intuition from thousands of years before you. But you were a modern human, you were good at ignoring your instincts.

A/N: I wrote this in two days due to your guys' interest in the prompt. I chose Tae instead of Jimin, he only has two fics on my blog! Anyways it’s two in the morning and I’m really tired, this is really short compared to the majority of my works but I hope you still enjoy it. ILY and I can’t wait to see you in my inbox and the comments ~ good night my loves 💜

“I’m sorry,” He whispers, the words cracked and broken.

“No, you’re not.” You sighed.

He always did this. He always turned on the tears every time you called him out on his bullshit and you had a terrible habit of falling for it every time. He cried, he apologized, but in a few days he was back on his usual shit.

“But I am, I really am!” He insisted, tears pooling in pretty brown eyes.

“Really? I don’t think he sees it that way,” You said with a jerk of your head in the direction of the limp body splayed on the ground. “In fact, I really doubt he sees much anymore.”

“But he-“

“No!” You yelled, spurring a flinch from him, “You always have some excuse but not this time! I am tired of spending my evenings scrubbing blood out of the grout!”

He could only pout in response because there was no way of getting around it, you were right. It was unfair that you always had to be the one to clean up his messes. But he just couldn’t help himself, he was a killer by design. Not nature, design.

You let out another laborious, tired sigh. It seemed that was all you did these days, ever since you had found Taehyung.

You had almost hit him with your car. It was late at night, a new moon to be exact, the darkness thick and just barely penetrable by your headlights. He had come out of nowhere, his lithe body trapped between two beams of light before you swerved out of the way just missing him by mere inches.

You could remember the feeling of your tight grasp on the leather of the steering wheel, the way your throat constricted and how your chest rapidly rose and fell, and the sound of catchy pop music that was so ill fitting and off putting for such a dramatic turn of events. It was ingrained in your memory, a turning point in your life that you would never forget.

He was huddled in the middle of the road, his arms wrapped around himself as he remained crouched on the wet pavement. But you knew he was looking at you. His golden eyes were glowing back at you, like a predator glaring at you from the depths of the jungle. There was something inside you that knew that he was dangerous, an echo of intuition from thousands of years before you. But you were a modern human, you were good at ignoring your instincts.

As you approached him you noticed several things about him. The dirt and blood that stained his honey skin, his taunt, tense, strong muscles, and of course the ears protruding from his thick, dark curls, and the tail that swung in agitation from his tailbone.

Taehyung was, quite literally, one of a kind.

An embryo spliced with the DNA of an apex predator, something that had never existed before him, a hybrid.

He had hissed at you, stopping you four feet away from his crumpled form. His teeth glinted in the light, a set of fangs protruding from the top row of his teeth with a smaller matching set on the bottom. That noise had every nerve in your body tingling in fright, yet still you persisted.

You made yourself smaller, lowering yourself to the ground so that you were lower than he was with your arms at your sides, every vulnerable point of your body open and exposed to him.

You remembered the feeling of his nose nudging at your pulse point, the warmth of his breath ghosting over your neck, the rumble of a growl deep in his chest before it faded to a gentle chuff as he nuzzled his face against the column of your throat. There were serrated teeth hidden behind beautiful full lips, one little bite would sever a major artery and blood would arch through the dark sky.

Taehyung was a dangerous brand of beautiful.

You often liked to joke to yourself that you were a lonely woman who took in a stray cat. It was easier to use humor to veil the harsh reality of what you had actually brought into your home.

Taehyung quickly became attached to you, it was almost like he had imprinted on you. It was the only way that you could explain his sudden and intense adoration towards you especially when you remembered the way he looked at you when he first saw you. It was like he was hungry.

That hunger was ever present in his eyes, buried beneath the loving gaze it's embers still burned. The fiery gold cooled to a deep brown, his eyes wide in wonderment as he watched you.

You hissed in pain when he dug his fingers into your arms as you tried to help lower him into the tub. A hiss died in his throat as he slowly sunk into the warm water, a gentle purr took its place.

“There you go,” You hummed as you helped him wash, the tub water steadily growing murky as you scrubbed the grime and blood from his skin.

The noise he made as you washed his hair, massaging his scalp and the base of his ears, was heavenly. A beautiful baritone groan that melted into a purr. After all, panthers were still cats.

When you pulled the drain plug and went to grab a towel, he spoke to you for the first time.

His hold on your arm tightened, his soft eyes turned primal once more. “Don’t leave.”

His voice was deep and raspy. It sounded like he hadn’t spoken in a long time, it sounded animalistic. It suited him well.

Over time you learned Taehyung never wanted to be alone. He clung to you at all times no matter what you were doing and despite your protests he followed you to bed every night. He would wrap you up tightly in his embrace sealing you into his prison-like grasp with a leg draped over your hip. His adoration was constricting.

“It was cold,” He finally explained to you, “They kept me in a room all by myself. It was all metal and concrete, they fed me with long silver tongs. I was always alone, the only touch I knew, hurt.”

You held him tighter that night, your heart ached for your panther. All he wanted was for someone to love him, he was just as human as anyone else.

“Please don’t hurt me.” He whispered, nudging the back of your head with his nose and breathing in your scent as his pretty fingers smoothed over your ribs in a slow, circular pattern.

In reality, it wasn’t you that would end up hurting anyone.

You had noticed something was wrong when he lost his appetite. He would stare down at his plate with a bored and confused look in his eyes, poking at whatever he was supposed to be eating with a lack of interest.

“Please, Tae,” You would beg, using the soft and soothing voice you knew he responded well to, “Just a few bites for me? You don’t want to hurt my feelings, do you?”

He would acquise with those big adoring eyes before taking small and faux enthusiastic bites. But it was clear he wasn’t enjoying it and you had an idea as to why that was. But it was easier for your own sanity if you ignored the glaring problem.

It became unignorable the night a man broke into your house.

Taehyung had heard it first, the shattering of glass and the metal squeak of door hinges. He had crept out of bed and stalked into the hallway, clinging to the shadows as he watched the man attempt to sneak further into your home. He was trespassing into his territory and that was a dire mistake.

You were awoken by the screaming. You jolted upright and were greeted by your pitch black bedroom. The screams persisted, deep, panicked, blood curdling screams followed by a wet gurgle and then an ever scarier silence.

That feeling was there again, that intuition that was buried inside of you that was begging you to lock and barricade the door and not go investigating the source of those screams. But Taehyung was missing and you were scared without him.

The hallway was dark, but a single beam of moonlight shone through the broken window of the front door and illuminated the carnage in front of you.

Taehyung was bent over the body of a man. His tail was slowly skirting over the floor in delight as he ripped a chunk of flesh from the man’s shoulder and tilted his head back. His throat bobbed as he swallowed, the blood on his face gleaming in the moonlight.

You could see the man on the floor now, his throat had been ripped open and blood was steadily pooling around him. His eyes were vacant, his jaw was slack. He was dead. Taehyung had killed him.

Taehyung was eating him.

There had always been a part of you that had considered this to be a possibility. It explained why Taehyung was in the state he was in the night that you had found him. It explained how he had escaped that facility and why he wasn’t hungry for days after. He had killed and consumed his handlers.

Despite the panther ears and tail, you often forgot that Taehyung wasn’t entirely human. He was so sweet with you, so clingy and adorable. But he was still an apex predator. He didn’t want to be fed with tongs or served cooked meals. He needed to hunt, it was ingrained in his DNA.

You watched in fascinated horror as his teeth and textured tongue expertly removed flesh from bone. He was finally eating.

You took a step back only to trip over a bag that had belonged to the intruder. Out of it spilled horrifyingly familiar items. Duct tape, zip ties, knives. It was a kill kit. Your breathing stuttered and your heart dropped. There was not a doubt in your mind as to what that man had planned to do, and Taehyung had stopped him. He protected you.

His golden eyes were looking at you now, their narrowed predatory gaze relaxing, and his soft round eyes returned. He rose up from his animalistic crouch with a fluidity no normal man could possess and slowly approached you.

You closed your eyes as he neared you, your body on fire from genuine fear. It was a toxic blend, the love and the fear that you felt for him. You flinched when his large hand cupped your face and held your breath when you felt his lips softly drag over your cheek leaving a streak of warm blood in their wake.

“I’m sorry,” He mumbled, a stray tear escaping his eye and rolling down your cheek, “I’m so hungry.”

When you opened your eyes you were met with quite a sight. Taehyung had always been beautiful, the most beautiful man that you had ever seen. But the way he looked now made you realize how sick you were. How could you think he looked beautiful with those full lips stained red and the glaze of a shed tear streaked down the curve of his face.

Taehyung never asked to be made, and now he had to suffer the consequences of his creation.

“It’s okay baby,” You cooed, your thumb brushing a bead of blood from his lower lip that he chased with his tongue, swiping it off of the tip of your finger. “Finish your meal.”

~~~~~~~

There was a shift that night.

The relationship between the two of you was changing. You could see it in the way he watched you. It was a different kind of hunger, one for a companionship he had never been able to have.

And his regular appetite was changing too.

You tried taking him to the forest, letting him hunt small and big game. And it worked, but the human side of him would often combat the animal side. He craved the complexity of hunting humans. He craved satiating his wrath against humans, the very beings that had created him.

Animals worked in the short term, but it was never long before another man ended up dead in your yard or in this case, on the kitchen floor.

“You said it was okay if it was bad people!” Taehyung tried, his ears pressing down flat against his skull as his tail twitched behind him.

“Yes, bad people Tae! Intruders, rapists, murderers, not delivery guys!”

“He entered my territory-“

“This is my house, Tae! My house! Don’t start with the territory shit again.”

“I can’t help it, you know that! You don’t feel what I feel, it’s instinctual, I need to do this!”

You gripped your hair tightly in distress before leaning against the counter and dropping your head into your hands.

“People are going to start noticing, Tae. You can’t keep doing this. If it’s not the police then it’s going to be the people that made you and they’ll take you away from me, is that what you want?”

“No!” He yelled, grabbing you by your shoulders and spinning you around to face him. “I want to stay with you, please don’t let them take me away!”

You softened as he began to cry again, his tears wearing away at you like they always did even though you were very aware of the fact that you couldn’t keep letting him do this. You cupped his cheek and lightly wiped his tears away as he bumped the side of his face against your hand before laying a bloody kiss to your palm.

You couldn’t think rationally when he treated you like this. Your head was also hazy with desire when he did this. It was completely and utterly unfair.

“Come on, I’ll put you to bed.” You hummed before taking his hand and guiding him to your shared room.

It was even harder to think clearly when he looked so adorable, wide eyed and curled up beneath your blankets. That was why you needed the distance. You needed to think about what more you could do, you couldn’t keep letting him kill innocent guys whose worst crime was getting a little handsy, like the delivery guy. You knew what it was, you knew what desire looked like in someone’s eyes. Taehyung was wiping out any man he saw as competition. He had said it himself, it was instinctual.

Your heart ached when his eyes filled with confusion and it tore in half when despair overtook him as you shut and locked the door, trapping him on the other side. You could hear him scramble across the floor and you watched as the door knob jiggled.

“Please open the door!” He called through the wood, “Why are you doing this, please let me out!”

“Just calm down Taehyung, go to sleep, I'll be right back.”

“I didn’t mean to scare you, please open the door, I’ll be good I promise! I won’t hurt you!”

“I just need some space, just lay down, I’ll be back.” You said firmly despite how horrible you felt for confining him to your room.

“No, no, no, no! Don’t leave me, please! I’ll be good!” He continued to yell and continued to break your heart.

You couldn’t bear to listen to his anguished, panicked cries especially with the knowledge that you were the cause of them.

You could still hear his yelling and banging on the door as you dragged the body out of the kitchen, a long and laborious effort that left a large streak of blood behind you. This wasn’t the first time that you had to do this but usually you had Taehyung to take care of all the heavy lifting while you took care of the cleanup. It was a morbid, macabre chore, but one you had come accustomed to frighteningly quick.

In your backyard, there were several piles of dirt. Some had been freshly turned over while others had sat undisturbed for some time. Above each pile sat a freshly planted rose bush. There had been a time where your backyard was barren and neglected. Ever since Taehyung had entered your life, you had done quite a bit of gardening…against your will.

You huffed in exhaustion as you patted the soil smooth with your shovel. You would need to pick up another rose bush tomorrow.

You had figured this would be the best way to deal with the problem, and it helped Taehyung in some odd, primal way. Sometimes he would sit outside with a satisfied look on his face like he was proud of what he had done. You knew it was because it felt that he had eliminated another threat or competitor. It meant that he had you all to himself again.

Fear and love are a volatile blend. Could you look past your fear because you loved him? Or did you love him because you were afraid? Afraid of what would happen if you didn’t shower him with affection and attention. Would he turn on you too?

The sound of a loud crack frightened you causing you to drop the shovel. It clattered to the ground and rolled over in the grass, suddenly becoming far more interesting than it had been moments ago.

You glanced back up at the house and watched, frozen in shock, as the door was thrown open and slammed up against the siding of the house. Taehyung stood on the back steps, his hands bloody from clawing at and breaking through your bedroom door. His chest was heaving from exertion and anxiety and for the first time in a long while, he scared you. His gaze narrowed in on you, those panther eyes glowing with hunger and desire once they found you.

With blood and dirt caked beneath your nails you were reminded of the kill he made not all that long ago. The fear you felt was all too real. And, on instinct, you turned and you ran.

You really should have known better. He was an apex predator, he was built for the chase and for the hunt. You had watched the way he enjoyed tracking and stalking his prey before going in for the kill. But in reality, everything you had done up until this point had not made sense. You should have kept driving that night, you shouldn’t have brought him home, you certainly shouldn’t have let him sleep in your bed, and you definitely should have ran the first time he had killed and consumed another human being.

Running was instinct, it was the only thing that you did that made sense.

But you couldn’t make it far. You were exhausted from dragging and burying that body, you were running on empty with a dash of adrenaline. And Taehyung, he was stronger than you, faster than you, and could even see in the dark. It was embarrassing that you had even attempted to escape him.

His strides were completely silent, you had realized he was closing in on you too late and within seconds his arms were wrapped around your chest and dragging you down into the grass.

It had happened so quickly that you didn’t register it, you laid on your back, frozen in the grass as you processed what happened. And once you looked up and caught sight of his canines you began to writhe beneath him, managing to turn over and scramble a foot away before he grabbed you by your hips and dragged you back beneath him. He caged you in between his arms and pressed his body weight against you until you collapsed chest first into the ground.

“Taehyung, wait!” You cried as you felt him shove his face in the juncture between your neck and shoulder.

You closed your eyes then, waiting for him to make the fatal bite that you had seen him deliver time and time again. But there was nothing. You jerked with a surprised cry as you felt his tongue glide over your pulse point in slow languid laps.

“Tae, what are you-“ He cut you off with a menacing growl, one that told you you were not going to dissuade him from doing what he felt needed to be done.

An involuntary gasp parted your lips as you felt his hips grind down against you, his hands sliding up towards your wrists and holding them in an iron grip as his slow licks transitioned into hot, wet, open mouthed kisses along the side of your neck. He was making sure he marked up every inch of skin that was exposed to him.

“I can’t help it,” He whined, his voice breathy and deep as he ground himself against you even harder than before, spurring a soft cry from you. “I need you.”

You supposed this was the better alternative to him killing you. But still, it didn’t feel quite right.

“I can’t.” You groaned.

A menacing snarl echoed beside your ear and in one quick movement he flipped you over onto your back and pulled your legs tightly over his hips. His hold was so strong he wasn’t giving you an inch to move unless it was against him and in the way that he desired.

And in a moment of pure need he firmly gripped your jaw and pressed his lips against yours in a searing kiss. Everything about him was primal, even the way that he kissed. It wasn’t particularly skilled, it was definitely his first, but it didn’t lack passion or desire. He wouldn’t even let you breathe, your lungs burning and singing in desperation for air as he moaned into your mouth while desperately rutting against you.

“Don’t leave me,” He moaned in between desperate, relentless kisses.

‘Tae-,” You tried again only for your words to be smothered once more.

“No, I won’t let you leave me.”

#bts x reader #kim taehyung x reader #yandere #yandere bts #yandere taehyung #bts fanfic #yandere taehyung x reader #yandere kpop #yandere bts x reader #hybrid taehyung #hybrid taehyung x reader #yandere hybrid taehyung x reader #taehyung x reader #yandere hybrid #hybrid bts #hybrid bts x reader

992 notes · View notes

daichiduskdrop · 9 months

Text

MASTERLIST

˚ ༘♡ ⋆｡˚⋆·˚ ༘ *𝙎𝙣𝙤𝙬 𝙖𝙣𝙜𝙚𝙡 ⋆·˚ ༘ *ੈ✩‧₊˚

Pairing: BTS Ot7 X fem! reader

Genre: A/B/O AU, Fluff, Strangers to lovers

Summary: After Yoongi and Jimin find a distressed omega in the mall they take her home in an attempt to settle her. Quickly getting attached, the whole all-alpha pack starts to wish to keep the girl around, going completely soft for her.

The masterlist is not being updated at the moment. The following chapter is listed at the end of each chapter. Hope it helps!

855 notes · View notes

chroniclesofbts · 3 months

Text

Call Me Home Part 1

A lot of time skips to start off the story and give background about the reader.

Idol hybrid BTS x hybrid foreigner reader

Warnings: sedative use, relocation against the readers will, implied sexual themes

It was storming outside when the announcement was made, blaring over the emergency speakers.

“All hybrids are required to enter Hybrids Centers to become independent. All hybrids must adhere to the rules set up by the centers, or they risk becoming strays. It is now Illegal to own hybrids in any capacity. Hybrids found on the streets will still be picked up by Hybrid Control and taken in for assessment. Hybrids will receive funds by the state, jobs, and housing upon existing of the Hybrid Centers. This begins now”

All of the humans were staring at me, I had no owner and they knew that. I was abandoned last month by my previous owner for scratching a “client”. I had avoided being taken in, until now. I stare at the large van pulled off to the side of the road as Hybrid Control exists. I follow without a fight, fighting would ensure I was put down. As much as I want to have hope of becoming independent, there has to be a catch. Even Hybrid idols are owned by someone, typically the company chairs. We pulled up to an airport, the man in the front seat holding my file. A picture of me in human and animal form plastered on the front.

“We have arrived, let’s get this over with. I don’t know why our strays get the chance to be independent” he sneers, “at least they aren’t staying in our country”

I’m flying to another country? I begin to panic, looking for a way out of the situation. Suddenly, I feel a prick to my neck, turn to see a long pole holding a syringe empty now of sedatives. My eyes start to feel heavy, the sedative taking full effect.

“Good luck, kid. You’ll need it where you’re going, they have way more rules.” A woman said, tying my hands together. The last thing I see is a cage being unloaded from the plane.

*Time skip*

When I wake I’m in a white room, with a small bed and bathroom. I’m in a my animal form, the sedative must have forced my shift. They also must have bathed me while I was unconscious, my fur is now soft and smells like soap. I curl further into myself, hearing footsteps outside. There’s a knock on the door, and a tall man enters.

“Hello, my name is Choi, welcome to South Korea” he speaks in English, “you will begin classes on language and culture tomorrow, take the rest of the day to settle. Once you pass your classes, you can move on to the next facility where you will be joined by our countries hybrids. America started their adjustments first, we have ours scheduled for the end of the year. This will give you plenty of time to learn the language and why you are here.” He bowed, then left, shutting the door softly.

I think back on how hard it was to adjust to a new culture, learn a new language, and train on how to be a part of a pack. In South Korea, the way to earn independence is through a pack. They taught the foreigners all of the steps for becoming a pack, as a way to prove we are a bonded pack before they release us. We will be brought to the new facility where their hybrid packs are, the ones that are under 8 hybrids. That’s another catch, packs have to be 8-10 people. Rumor has it that packs satisfying the 8-10 can still participate by choice to expand their packs, and those over 10 have to be separated.

I’m pulled from my thoughts as the vehicle comes to a stop. Each hybrid given a pill to increase our chances to find our pack. It brings our animals to be more in control, allowing for our mates to identify us by smell, touch, or eye contact. I am lead to a room with tables and chairs, I walk to the back of the room and take a seat.

"Good morning, my name is San and I am going to explain a few things before we let the packs begin their search. First rule, you do not get up or call out to any pack members that enter. Second, you do not get to choose your pack, the first 2 weeks are for them to choose you. If you are chosen, you must stay with that pack. You are the outcasts of your countries, don't become the outcasts of ours. We won't keep you. Finally, if you are chosen by a pack, they are responsible for you in all aspects. You mess up, you are punished as your pack sees fit. You only become independent through your packs, foreigners do not have the same rights in South Korea." He finishes, headed towards the door and opening it.

I drop my eyes to the table and lean back into the chair. As time passes, I think I am in the clear, until someone pulls the chair our in front of me and sits down. I swallow, and take a deep breath, waiting for them to speak.

"Won't you look at me, little doe" The voice asked, I look up in shock, wondering how he knew. Looking up was a mistake, as soon as my eyes locked on his, they changed to gold. He was my mate, and by the marks on his neck, he had others. He smiled and stood, holding his hand out to me, raising his eyebrow daring me to reject it. I stood up, looking around and seeing that I am the first one to leave the room.

"We got your profiles 3 weeks ago, that's how I knew you were a doe. A Melantistic Deer, quite rare" He said, grabbing my hand creating sparks to travel up my arm. I take a good look at him while he leads me down hallway after hallway. His ears sticking off of his head and tail coloring tell me he is a predator, a rare one. We arrive in front of a guarded door, the guards bow and let us pass.

"She can come and go as she pleases, no one else" he addresses the guards. They nod and give him a final bow before closing us in what appears to be a living room. As soon as the door clicked shut, footsteps came running our way.

"You found her!" A man with orange ears exclaimed, "My name is Jungkook, this is Taehyung" he says pointing to a man with ears similar to Jimin's, "I am a Red Panda, Taehyung is a Racing Stripped Cheetah, and Jimin is an Ocelot"

"I'm Seokjin but I go by Jin, a Dhole and this is Namjoon, a Golden Tiger" Jin said, Namjoon giving me a small smile and a wave.

"I'm Yoongi, a Melantistic Fox" He said, "I will say, I didn't expect to see another Melantistic Hybrid, especially one who was a stray."

"Well, you clearly don't know who we are, so before someone else tells you..."

"Hello, we are BTS" They chant together. You furrow your eyebrows before remembering that there was a chance of encountering idols in the facility.

"Oh" You start, "idols?"

"Is that a problem?" Yoongi questions

"I don't know much about Korean Idols, so if you're expecting me to freak out, you're going to be disappointed." I confess

"We prefer it this way, lets us get to know each other at the same time" Jimin said.

"However, we are expected to be independent by the end of the week" Namjoon say with a grimace.

"So, we have to be fully bonded?" I ask, narrowing my eyes.

"Yes, but only to two members, the rest can be finished by the end of the month. Our company believes it's best to slowly introduce you to our fans." Namjoon confirm.

"But for today, we are going to just get to know you, no pressure to bond. Take it slow." Jin says

"Unfortunately, I give it 24 hours before the pill they made us take wears off and I am thrown into heat." I share, remembering what the guards were discussing when I entered. "They were talking about it in English when we walked in, how if no one finds a pack the first day that the scent of a heat will force people to choose." As soon as I finish speaking, Jimin leans in, pressing his nose to the column of my throat. Looking up at the rest in worry, confirming what I said.

"Which means we will go into our ruts..." Jungkook trails off.

"Which means we need to prepare" Jin says, beginning to panic.

#bts ot7 #jeon jungkook #jung hoseok #kim namjoon #kim seokjin #kim taehyung #min yoongi #park jimin #bts #hybrid #foreign reader #bts x reader

167 notes · View notes

ya9amicide · 1 year

Text

Redamancy [BTS]

chapter two

♡ info ♡ k-pop masterlist ♡ previous chapter ♡ next chapter ♡

summary: Hybrids were accepted in society to a certain degree. To some, they are for entertainment. Used as sex and money tools. To lock up and abuse whenever and however they please. Something to have control over. To others, they are companions. Just like regular animals are used for therapy or simply companionship, hybrids are too.

To the rest, they are just like everyone else. Someone with their own life who deserves the same freedoms as your everyday John or Jane Doe. Wren is one of these people. She hates the idea of owning a hybrid. She has nothing against those who own them for medical or companionship reasons. Just the rest.

But, when a ragtag pack of seven mismatched hybrids somehow ends up in the woods behind her home, she takes them in and does the one thing she never thought she would do. Own them. But, she also does something she didn't even think was possible. She fell in love with each and every one of them.

pairing(s): ot7 x ot7, ot7 x oc

warnings: none

taglist: @frieschan || @writingwithmai || @osakis-gf || @hiefisch

Although I knew there were seven of them, it was no less shocking or intimidating now that they were standing in front of me. It was clear that they were all a different species which is shocking as most of the time, packs with both predator and prey hybrids don’t mesh well.

Some were hiding behind others. The ones in front did not look happy with the situation…understandably.

“Hello,” I say, observing how some of their ears twitched at the sound of my voice. “I was going to feed…I’m sorry I never got your name.” I turn my attention to the German Shepherd I welcomed in earlier.

“Hoseok,” he says.

I smile and he shifts on his feet. “I was going to feed Hoseok and offer a place to sleep while the storm is raging outside. He told me there were more of you so I thought I’d offer the same to you as well.”

One of the hybrids in the front watches me. He has shaggy gray ears and a tail to match. “Why?” He asks, tone flat and voice low.

“Do I…need a reason?” I ask and he narrows his eyes and I sigh. “Because you shouldn’t have to sleep outside in a storm like this. You shouldn't have to sleep outside at all to begin with.” They still just stand there. “I’m going to get some more towels so you can dry off. If you’re here when I get back, I’ll assume you accept my offer, and if not…” I take my leave then.

When I get back, I make a move closer to them with a stack of towels, and they shuffle backwards, some letting out low growls. I freeze, body tensing. Without taking my eyes off of them, I slowly place the towels on a side table by the couch. “Feel free to sit in the living room or the kitchen. Once we get some food in you I can show you to the showers and the bedrooms. You can take some of my brother’s clothes in the meantime.”

Moving into the kitchen to make more food, I don’t hear anything from the other room for a few minutes. Then there’s shuffling and I know they’re drying off. From what I can tell, they are all staying in there.

However, when I turn around to start bringing food to the kitchen table, I see the tall hybrid with the shaggy gray fur and I jump. “Motherfu–,” I slam my hand over my mouth before I finish the word. I’m sure he can hear the erratic beating of my heart.

His mouth twitches slightly. “Sorry.”

I wave him off after my heart calms down a little. “You’re fine. I just didn’t hear you coming in so I wasn’t expecting to see someone when I turned around. Would you mind bringing everyone to the table, please?” He nods and walks off.

I set all of the food out and notice that they are all standing off to the side, watching me. “...You can sit down.”

“Anywhere?” The small cat hybrid in the back says, moving to stand behind the others when my gaze turns to him.

I tilt my head slightly in confusion. “Of course, anywhere! I don’t have a preference so pick whichever spot you want.”

The predator hybrids seem to surround the prey around the table. The only spot left is by the shaggy gray one from before. It seems they want to protect the others from me should I try something.

They all wait for me to start filling my plate before they do the same. “So, I know Hoseok’s name. Can I know the rest? Also, I’m not really the best at identifying hybrids so if you’re comfortable I’d like to know what kind of hybrid you are.”

Hoseok is the first to speak up, still nervous, but clearly more comfortable with me than the rest because of our previous interaction. “German Shepherd,” he says, which makes sense as soon as he says it. His ears and tail are full of deep brown fur, both a bit wild from the conditions outside.

“Yoongi,” another one of them says, his tone and stare both cold, “Russian Blue cat.” It’s short and dirty, but it’s clear to see that his fur is a silvery gray color.

The small cat from before sits next to him, gripping his sleeve tightly. “Jimin…I’m a Calico.” His voice is timid and he avoids looking at me. His fur is a beautiful patchwork of black, orange and white.

One of the tallest ones speaks next, his tiny white ears barely visible through his hair. “I’m Seokjin,” his voice is quiet and kind. “I’m a ferret.”

“I’m Jungkook! I’m a rabbit,” one of the younger boys says. It’s then that I can hear the sound of thumping on the ground. His foot is tapping in excitement and he gives me a bright, but still nervous smile. I smile kindly at him and his eyes twinkle.

The big hybrid from before leans back in his seat next to me. “I’m a wolf,” he says and then pauses, as if waiting to see if I would run away in fear at this. I simply raise a questioning eyebrow in response and he smirks again. “My name is Namjoon.”

I finally turn my attention to the last hybrid and almost jolt when his striking feline eyes meet mine. They’re half lidded and observant. “Hello,” his voice is deep and echoes throughout the room. “My name is Taehyung, I’m a tiger.” He grins wickedly.

“I thought packs with predator and prey hybrids don’t usually work?” I ask.

“Most of us have been together since we were young,” Namjoon says. “Under the right circumstances bonds like ours can work.” His tone is suggestive when he talks about how they came together. It’s dark and angry. Clearly, the circumstances weren’t good ones.

The bunny is still bouncing his foot in anticipation under the table. “What’s your name?” He asks.

“I’m Wren,” I say, taking another bite of food.

“What do you do, Wren?” Yoongi asks in a purr. He leans forward, tone sly.

My gaze turns fond. “I’m a writer when I want to be but a professor everyday in between.” I love what I do. Most days I get to teach people about Greek mythology, something I’ve held a big interest in since I was little. And in between all of that, I get to write books about things from the deep recesses of my mind that others get to eventually enjoy.

“How did you guys end up out in the storm?” I ask. They all shift uncomfortably, those who were previously comfortable now retreated back into themselves. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable.”

Namjoon waves his hand dismissively. “It’s okay. It’s a reasonable question. We’ve been out on the streets for a while now. All of us have rotated to and from different owners and shelters since we were young. That’s how we met each other. We all eventually ended up on the streets and just stuck together after that.”

It was safe to say that after that, the lighthearted mood was gone.

When everyone finished eating, I guided them upstairs to the different bedrooms and bathrooms. “Here are some clothes. They should fit relatively well,” I hand them each a pile of clothes to choose from. “They’re my brothers. He used to live with me but when he moved out he left some stuff behind. There are towels and toiletries in the cabinets. You all can choose between any of the bedrooms except mine of course. So, any room besides the last one on the right is free reign. If you get hungry feel free to raid the kitchen, I just ask that you clean up any messes you make.”

I watch them all shuffle where they stand. I blow out a breath of air and awkwardly rock on my heels. “Well, if you need anything don’t be afraid to come ask. I have nothing going on tomorrow so don’t be afraid to wake me. All I ask is that you knock before you come into my room.” Knowing they won’t give me any further answers, I walk down the hall to my room. Giving them one last look over my shoulder, I quietly close the door behind me.

#𐙚 sfw !#bts #poly bts x reader #hybrid bts #poly bts #bts x oc #kim seokjin #kim taehyung #kim namjoon #jung hoseok #min yoongi #park jimim #jeon jungkook

459 notes · View notes

leeeeeeeeeeeeeeeesworld · 14 days

Text

CALM AFTER THE STORM |BTS OT7 X READER| HYBRID AU (M)

{Chapter One – Disgusting Humans}

Pairing: OT7 BTS!HYBRID X FEM!HUMAN READER.

Kim Namjoon: Black Mackenzie Valley Alpha wolf

Kim Soekjin: Alpha White Lion

Min Yoongi: Alpha White Jaguar

Jung Hosoek: Alpha Snow Leopard

Park Jimin: Alpha Albino Cobra

Kim Taehyung: Alpha White/ Bleached Tiger

Jeon Jungkook: Alpha Black Panther

Reader: Heaven Valentino

Status: Ongoing

RATED (M) FOR MATURE

Words: 2.4k!

WARNING: EVENTUAL SMUT, BLOOD GORE, DETAILED GRAPHIC DESCRIPTION, ABUSE (ALL FORMS), PROFANITY, VIOLENCE, MENTIONS OF SUICIDE, CHARACTER DEATH(MINOR), SADOMASOCHISM ACTS, MENTIONS OF BDSM, ETC...

CHAPTER WARNING: The following chapter contains sensitive and distressing subject matter, including references to child rape, kidnapping, and child trafficking. If you find such topics triggering or uncomfortable, I encourage you to exercise self-care and consider avoiding this particular chapter. Your mental and emotional well-being always come first.

Previous Next

MATERIALIST

~Valentino Mansion~

3RD PERSON'S POV

Heaven Valentino, a skilled and determined woman, had just finished a rigorous training session at her gym. With precision and composure, she fired round after round at a target dummy, hitting the bullseye every time. Satisfied with her performance, she exited the gym and began making her way back to her room.

As she walked, a voice called out to her,

"Ms. Valentino?" It was her secretary and trusted right-hand man, Park Hyung-jae, hurrying to catch up with her.

Curious, she turned to face him. "Yes, Jae?"

"Someone is requesting your presence," Jae informed her, the urgency evident in his voice.

Heaven's sharp mind instantly assessed the situation.

"Who is it, and what role do they play?" she calmly inquired.

Jae answered without missing a beat.

"Choi Woobin, Chief Executive General Officer," he replied, conveying that the person in question held a position of significance.

"Very well," she replied nonchalantly.

"Set up an appointment for two in the afternoon. If he fails to arrive on time, I will not entertain him. Punctuality is of utmost importance to me."

With that, she moved on, resolute in her decision. It was typical of her to make swift judgments and take charge of her own schedule, refusing to waste time on those who did not value timeliness.

Her composed demeanor left Jae slightly taken aback.

"Well, that was easier than I expected," he mused to himself, shrugging off the surprise. With a sense of relief, he left to fulfill his assigned tasks.

~Heaven's Room~

Heaven's POV

Ah, I knew it wouldn't take long for him to come begging. I could see right through his façade, right from the start. You see, there are very few things that I despise more than tardiness, laziness and liars.

Hybrid abusers.

Growing up as the youngest daughter of the illustrious Valentino family, I've had my fair share of enemies. From the moment I entered this world, there were those who sought to bring me down, to harm me, or even to kidnap me, all in an attempt to weaken my family. But these feeble-minded individuals could never succeed.

Many assumed that, as a wealthy and privileged young woman, I would be nothing more than a spoiled brat with no ability to defend herself.

But oh, how wrong they were.

From the day I could walk and comprehend the world around me, I have been trained relentlessly.

The Valentinos believe in honing the skills and fortitude of their children, regardless of their gender. So, from the tender age of four, I began my journey towards becoming a force to be reckoned with.

By the time I reached fifteen, I had accomplished what most could only dream of. I graduated high school with a flawless 5.0 GPA. But my thirst for knowledge was insatiable, leading me to a prestigious university known as the "Gifted Souls."

In just a few short years, I secured a PhD in psychology, a Masters in business, and even delved into the realm of fashion. I achieved all of this by the tender age of twenty-two, and now, at the age of twenty-three, I am well on my way to solidifying my empire and making a name for myself.

The professors at my university were astounded by my brilliance, bestowing upon me the moniker of the 'female version of Albert Einstein.' But, I paid little attention to such trivialities.

My single-minded focus was on gaining knowledge and establishing myself as a force in the business world. I aim to take over one of my parents' companies, the very essence of the Valentino empire.

People may see me as a woman who walks with an iron fist. When they encounter me, they don't think of me merely as Heaven of the Valentino family, they see Heaven Valentino, a woman who commands respect and exudes power.

Some have even had the audacity to refer to me as the ice princess, the demoness or even the female Adolf Hitler. But I take such labels in stride because I know the true strength that lies within me.

As an individual who values efficiency and productivity, I possess a limited tolerance for trivial matters or individuals who impede progress.

In the circle with which I surround myself, idleness and unproductive behavior have no place.

Vigilance remains paramount, as there are perpetually individuals plotting one's downfall or even one's demise, and I personally acknowledge the latter as the ultimate threat.

Over time, I have accumulated a considerable list of adversaries. The number of instances where I have inadvertently provoked others is too extensive to accurately quantify, such is the nature of my assertive personality.

When confronted with something disagreeable or incongruous to my stated preferences, I swiftly take decisive action.

The ability to discern and rectify undesirable situations is a responsibility I take seriously, akin to the saying,

"With great power comes great responsibility."

In my case, this responsibility is focused solely on my survival.

While some may perceive my approach as cold or detached, it is merely a matter of survival in a world where dangers often lurk beneath the surface.

In conclusion, my aversion to nonsense and unwavering commitment to productivity have inevitably resulted in the development of numerous adversaries.

This is an outcome I readily accept due to the assertive nature of my character.

My consistent and immediate response to unfavorable circumstances is driven by a sense of responsibility towards self-preservation.

Ultimately, it is this unwavering dedication to my own well-being that helps me navigate the precarious landscape of existence.

I felt my eyes narrow as I thought about the man who had recently come into my crosshairs,

Mr. Choi, the Chief Executive General Officer of Seoul National Police.

To the public, he was a respected figure in his early fifties, but I knew the dark secrets that lurked beneath his facade.

Mr. Choi's wife had tragically succumbed to stage four cancer, leaving him without any children to carry on his legacy.

Many saw him as a pillar of the community, a dedicated servant of the people. But I saw through the facade to the truth - he was a twisted, solipsistic man who had been engaged in despicable acts.

It was a revelation that had shaken me to the core when I had discovered that Mr. Choi was involved in taking bribes from hybrid traffickers.

The thought of such corruption within the ranks of law enforcement made my blood boil.

But what truly turned my stomach was the knowledge that he was also a child rapist and a sadistic individual who derived pleasure from the suffering of others.

Only I and my uncle knew the extent of Mr. Choi's depravity. My uncle ran a Hybrid facility called Hybrid Heaven (HH), dedicated to rescuing hybrids from abuse and capturing traffickers who sought to exploit them for profit.

When my uncle had uncovered Mr. Choi's involvement in these heinous activities, he had turned to me for help in bringing him to justice.

With the help of my loyal team of associates, I had quickly gathered evidence of Mr. Choi's crimes. It was not difficult to connect the dots once they realized that a police officer was complicit in covering up the illegal activities of hybrid trafficking.

And when Mr. Choi's name had surfaced as the linchpin in the operation, I wasted no time in setting my plan into motion.

I stood in my room and felt a surge of anger and revulsion towards the man who had committed such atrocities. I knew that he was reaching out in a desperate attempt to cover his tracks, but I also knew that I held the power to bring him to his knees.

With a steely resolve, I prepared myself for the confrontation that lay ahead. I would not rest until Mr. Choi faced the full force of justice for his crimes.

And in that moment, I squared my shoulders and steeled my gaze, I knew that I was ready to confront the darkness that lurked within the heart of a man who had once been seen as a paragon of virtue.

°●°○°●°○°●°○°●°○°●°○°●°○°●°•°•°•°•°•°•°

~Mayás Fashion House~

As I arrived at my company building, the energy in the air shifted as the employees stopped in their tracks to greet me politely. With a nod and a smile, I returned their greetings, keeping the interactions brief.

I made my way to the private elevator that would take me up to the 8th floor where the meeting room awaited.

As the elevator came to a stop, I stepped out and approached the meeting room. The transparent glass walls and doors allowed me to catch a glimpse of Mr. Choi inside, his figure pacing nervously.

I watched as he reached for a handkerchief to dab at his sweat, a reaction that I found somewhat distasteful. Pushing open the doors, I sauntered over to one of the swivel chairs, disrupting Mr. Choi's anxious movements.

"Good Afternoon, Mr. Choi," I greeted him calmly, causing him to visibly startle. With hesitant steps, he made his way towards me and took a seat on the opposite side of the table.

"G-good af-afternoon, Ms. Valentino," he stuttered out, clearly flustered by my presence.

"Relax, Mr. Choi. I just need some information from you, and then we'll be done," I reassured him with a light chuckle, meeting his gaze as he averted his eyes and nodded eagerly.

"Good. Now, let's not beat around the bush. Tell me everything you know about the illegal underground Hybrid dealers," I said, leaning back in my chair, a sense of authority evident in my tone.

Mr. Choi hesitated before beginning to speak, revealing details about the underground operation.

He mentioned a mysterious figure known as Black Eagle who orchestrated the kidnapping and sale of hybrids for profit.

The auction took place over five days at a luxurious resort on the outskirts of Seoul, shrouded in secrecy to all but those in attendance.

His eyes met mine as he shared more about the nefarious activities, including a bi-monthly Hybrid auction where rare exotic hybrids were sold off to wealthy clientele with exclusive VIP passes provided by Black Eagle.

I listened intently, absorbing the information and maintaining a composed demeanor throughout.

It was clear that Mr. Choi was apprehensive, but my focused interrogation drew out the pertinent details I needed to pursue further action against the criminal syndicate.

My eyebrows creased as I listened, a mix of disbelief and horror washing over me.

The thought of such a place existing where people indulged in their darkest desires on hybrids, pushing the boundaries of cruelty and exploitation, made my stomach churn with disgust. The depths of depravity that some individuals would sink to astounded me.

He continued, "Participants torture hybrids to feed into their twisted sexual gratification,"

What the actual fuck!

These creatures, who were part human and part animal, deserved compassion and care, not to be subjected to such heinous acts.

It was a stark reminder of the darkest facets of humanity, a side that I never wanted to believe existed.

As the details of the auction event unfolded, each revelation seemed to plunge me deeper into a pit of revulsion.

"They also indulged in the "hunger games" a concept, where the rarest hybrids were paraded and objectified for the amusement of the audience, they would compete to inflict pain and suffering on the hybrid, all for the chance to possess them as prizes."

It felt like a nightmare brought to life. To think of it was sickening beyond words.

My heart ached for the hybrids subjected to such cruelty, for their pain and helplessness in the face of such brutality.

It was a stark reminder of the darker side of society, one that I had never truly comprehended until now.

The callousness and inhumanity displayed towards these creatures left me feeling a deep sense of shame for belonging to the same species.

Despite the turmoil of emotions swirling within me, I forced myself to remain composed, to listen to the grim details of the auction event with a steely resolve.

The urge to lash out in anger and despair clawed at the edges of my composure, but I held onto my restraint, determined to bear witness to the extent of the atrocities being described.

As the final details of the event were laid bare, the mechanics of the auction and the fate of the hybrids outlined in chilling clarity, a cold fury settled over me.

The thought of the buyers participating in such cruelty, of treating living beings as mere objects to be traded and discarded, filled me with a sense of loathing that I had never experienced before.

With a clenched jaw and a heart heavy with sorrow, I steeled myself to hear more, to confront the depths of depravity that lay at the heart of the five-day auction event.

Despite the revulsion and horror that threatened to overwhelm me, I knew that I had to bear witness to the truth, no matter how harrowing it may be.

I made a solemn vow to ensure their safety and vowed to lead them to a life free from such atrocities.

Determination consumed me, and I pledged to keep my promise, declaring my identity as Heaven Valentino.

In the intense confrontation that followed, I confronted Choi Woobin with unwavering resolve, demanding information and justice.

As the truth unfolded and the gravity of his actions came to light, the shock on his face was palpable.

Despite his pleas for mercy, I stood firm, condemning his heinous crimes and refusing to yield to his empty remorse.

Taking charge of the situation, I orchestrated his confession and surrender, unwilling to let him escape accountability.

With a mix of anger and compassion, I ensured that justice prevailed, even as his pleas for forgiveness fell on deaf ears.

The moment was charged with raw emotions as he was escorted away, a tearful reminder of the consequences of his despicable deeds.

After the intense encounter, I made a call to Jae, seeking solace after the harrowing events.

Exiting the meeting room, I left the company building and made my way back home, reflecting on the tumultuous events that had transpired.

~Unknown Location~

3rd Person's POV

Two hybrids were drained and weak, their bodies suffering from the beatings they received for sleeping in. Locked in a heavily secured cell, they endured days without food or water, leaving their mouths dry and their bodies craving molesols of food. Heavy metal shackles dug into their wrists, leaving painful bruises as a reminder of their captivity.

One of the hybrids expressed a strange premonition to his older brother.

"Hyung, I have a weird feeling," he murmured, his eyes distant.

“What is it?” his brother inquired, concern evident in his voice.

“I feel like something big is going to happen,” the younger one replied, his hybrid instincts alerting him to an unseen future.

As they shared a tense moment, the older brother hoped silently,

'I hope it's not bad, my dear brother.'

°●°○°●°○°●°○°●°○°●°○°●°○°●°•°•°•°•°•°•°

Hey lovebugs,

I'm super excited to hear your thoughts on this book!

I added a tad more detail to offer a glimpse into the world of the book, just enough to spark your curiosity without giving away too much. I wanted to provide a little peek behind the curtain to entice you to come along for the ride.

A quick heads up - this book doesn't hold back on the intense stuff. It deals with some heavy, triggering content that might not be everyone's cup of tea. So, fair warning, this is not your typical light and fluffy read. It's raw, real, and might hit close to home for some.

I'm all ears and eager to hear your feedback, so drop a comment and let me know your thoughts.

Thanks a ton for taking the time to check this out and for sharing your thoughts. Your support means the world to me! Let's dive in and see where this wild literary journey takes us. 📚✨

Thanks a ton again!

TAGLIST OPEN!!

68 notes · View notes

katnisspeetaprim · 7 months

Text

Pluto

Jungkook/CatHybrid!Reader

summary: When Jungkook gets an idea, it's almost impossible to talk him out of it. His large home has never felt more empty than it did now, so adopting a hybrid seemed like a good idea. Part 1 of ??

Warnings: idol!au, female reader, hybrid!reader, mentions of violence, injury mention, hybrids being second class citizens.

Word Count: 1293 M.list

Jungkook was lonely, plain and simple. He wished he had a better reason for doing this... But no.

He had friends and he most definitely wasn’t a recluse, but there were some nights his home felt a little too quiet. Even with Bam scattering around.

So he now found himself stood in front of a small hybrid shelter, one all the way across the city from his home. He’d found the place online. Pluto hybrid homes was the name of the shelter and it had good reviews, though standing in front of the building now, it looked like a strong gust of wind could blow it down.

Jungkook had taken precaution and had hidden his face and tattoo’s to the best of his ability, not wanting to take the chance of being recognised and spawning a whole host of scandalous news story’s. Even when he had told the other boys his plans, they all looked at him like he’d gone insane.

‘Are you sure this is a good idea?’ Jin spoke, frowning deeply. ‘Hybrid’s are conscious beings, they may’s well be human!’ The oldest man had always been somewhat against the buying and selling of hybrids. Most of them were just as if not more so capable as humans, they just happened to be born with ears and a tail, which automatically made them second class citizens.

‘I agree with hyung...’ Jimin spoke up. Jungkook looked at him, betrayed. He’d hoped his fellow maknae’s would have been on his side. ‘A hybrid won’t be like Bam ... You know that right?’ Jungkook scoffed and stood up, going to his kitchen to get some water and try to calm down.

‘I’m not an idiot. I’ve done research.’ He mumbled, chugging back the cool liquid before turning round and leaning against the counter, crossing his arms.

‘It’s not just the work you’d have to put in.’ Namjoon began to speak but paused, unsure of how to put his thoughts into words.

‘Just say it hyung.’ Jungkook rolled his eyes in annoyance, done with the lecture. Namjoon gave him a hard look.

‘You know the implications of owning a hybrid, what a lot of people use them for. Jungkook uncrossed his arms and his face fell, blood draining and becoming pale, as six pairs of eyes snapped towards him. He suddenly felt small under their gaze.

‘T-that’s not what I’m doing!’ Jungkook stuttered out, frantically looking around the room to his hyungs, only hoping that they wouldn’t misunderstand his intentions. Did they really think he was capable of doing such an awful thing? ‘Please believe me!’ Namjoon could see that his brother was getting upset, so he decided to step in and put him at ease.

‘We know you’d never do that Kook, but you know the media will spin thing if- no when, they find out.’

Jungkook knew how unkind the media could be, but he was prepared to defend himself if it came down to it. He’d already had a quiet word with his manager about his plans, so statements had already been pre-prepared, just in case.

So that’s what lead Jungkook to his current whereabouts. It was getting late, almost closing time which meant that hardly anyone was around. He could see the receptionist through the glass inside, working on her computer. With a deep breath, he took a nervous step inside, suddenly surrounded by the warm air of the building.

‘Well hello there! Welcome to Pluto hybrid homes!’ The cheery voice of the receptionist greeted him enthusiastically. She was an older woman so hopefully she wouldn’t recognise him if he took his hood down. ‘You’re just in time. We’re not long off closing! So, how can I help?’

‘I’d like to adopt.’ Jungkook spoke with meaning, hoping that if he seemed confident he’d look like he knew what he was doing, but the woman saw right through him as she chuckled softly.

‘You’ve never doe anything like this before, have you?’ Damn it. He’d been caught.

‘Don’t worry. We’re all here to help. Start by filling out these forms.’ Jungkook blushed at being called out, but took the form and sat down in the waiting area.

Name: Jeon Jungkook

(He’d thought about using a fake name, but knew it would only cause problems down the line)

D.O.B – YOU MUST BE OVER THE AGE OF 18 TO ADOPT A HYBRID:1/09/97

Any known medical issues?: No

Do you have any pets? (Not hybrids): Dog, Doberman

Do you have any preferences when it comes to hybrids? Such as species and gender?

Jungkook paused at the last question. He hadn’t really thought about the different breeds of hybrid, even though he probably should have.

Even though hybrids were basically human, they still had the mannerisms and the temperament of their animal counter parts, as well as the ears and tail. Since he already had Bam, he would nee a breed that could get on well with another dog, so he went safe and wrote down cat or dog for breed, and quickly scribbled down ‘any’ for gender.

He stood and handed the forms back to the woman who took them with a smile.

‘Great! Everything looks in order. If you follow me, I’ll show you the enclosure for the cats and dogs. We keep them together.’ Now that he was going deeper into the building, he felt more comfortable taking down his hood and mask. He didn’t want to appear stand off—ish to any potential hybrids after all. If the woman recognised him, she didn’t make it obvious, just flashed him a warm smile.

‘Since it’s getting late, the hybrids will probably be wining down for the day, not as much energy.’ He nodded in understanding as she pushed open the door.

Jungkook was met with a large room, occupied with around 10 hybrids. It seemed to be some kind of recreation room, with TV, games and books fort the hybrids to keep themselves entertained.

‘Let me know if any of these guys catch your attention.’

Most of the hybrids pay the two of them no mind, clearly used to people coming in and out throughout the day. He scanned over the room, taking in each hybrid as they went about their night, when he suddenly locked eyes with a hybrid in the corner of the room.

The cat hybrid was curled up on a bean bag with a book in her hands. She quickly looked away when she was caught staring at the stranger.

‘What’s her name? In the corner over there.’ The woman smiled softly.

‘That’s Y/N. She’s been with us a few months now.’ As Jungkook looked over the hybrid more, he noticed a few bandages and bruises protruding from her clothing. He frowned.

‘Is she hurt?’ He couldn’t help but worry and the woman beside him sighed sadly.

‘She just stumbled in here one night. She was all beat up and bloody, so we had to help her. She won’t tell us what happened and no owners ever came forwards, so we took her in.’ Jungkook thought over this information for a moment. Unfortunately, violence against hybrids had been on the rise in recent years.

‘Can I meet her?’ The older woman looked surprised by the request, but soon smiled brightly.

‘Of course! But I’ll warn you that she’s a little shy, so she may not want to talk too much. It’s put a few other people off adopting her unfortunately.’

‘I understand. I’d still like to meet her.’ Jungkook was adamant now. Once his mind was set on something, there was no changing it.

‘Ok! I’ll get the two of you set up in a private room to talk! Give me a few moments to talk her through it!’

#bts #bts x reader #imagine #one shot #scenario #reaction #hybrid!au #idol!au #kim seokjin #min yoongi #jung hoseok #kim namjoon #park jimin #kim taehyung #jeon jungkook #angst #smut #fluff

233 notes · View notes

sweetlyskz · 1 month

Text

Emerald Gem||Chapter Six

Hybrid!OT7 x Fem!Reader

Overview: Living away from society has its perks. All natural food from your thoroughly cultivated farm, no nosy neighbors, and peace and security with your animals. But sometimes you did get lonely, having no one to talk to but the cows and pigs. However, when 7 extremely wanted hybrids stumble upon your deserted farm, everything changes.

Genre: Hybrid Au, Strangers to lovers, slow burn, smut, fluff

Warnings: SUGGESTIVE, some language, harsh themes

Word count: 1.7k

A/N: Tags list is now CLOSED! Thank you guys for loving this pic <3 lots more to come soon!

Unedited

Your dinner was getting cold. For some reason, you couldn’t pick up the fork. Your hands were too busy gripping the table, bewildered by the sight in front of you.

“Are you going to come greet us or just sit there?” Yoon teased, showing that gummy smile you missed so much. The others were behind him, Jimin laid on Taehyung’s back. You could tell they had been through hell and back. Jin could barely stand on his own two feet, leaning on Hobi for support.

“I- what are you guys doing here?” You never thought you would see them again. Now that they’re here in front of you, you don’t know what to say. Even after all that time practicing what to say if they came back.

Im sorry. Please stay. I missed you.

Instead, you asked “Where’s Namjoon?”

The smile on Yoongi’s face quickly turned into a frown, telling you all you needed to know. Maybe you couldn’t do anything to convince him to stay, maybe Joon was just a lost cause- that’s what you tried to convince yourself anyway.

“I’m so sorry-.” You tried to apologize but Jungkook quickly shut it down with a quick embrace. As soon as you felt his arms wrap around your waist you were at ease. But once he pulled away, you yearned for more. It was just a second, but you still craved it nonetheless.

“Don’t apologize when you have nothing to be sorry for. He made his bed. Now he has to lay in it.”

“Speaking of beds”, Jimin interrupted, apparently lucid enough to speak clearly. “May I go to mine? I haven’t had a proper sleep in weeks…”The guys chuckle at Jimin lack of consciousness. It made you smile knowing they could laugh in dire situations. It comforted you, hearing Jimin call the bed his. It was his bed.

This is his home.

***

After eating dinner, everyone went there separate ways. They were probably looking forward to having a nice, cozy bed all to themselves. You laid in bed trying to rest, but your mind wouldn’t allow it. Yes, you were happy to have the six wanted hybrids back home, but every time you thought about Namjoon your stomach turned from worry. Apparently you weren’t the only one.

“Hey Y/n?” The Bunny hybrid stood in front of your bedroom door holding his favorite black and blue pillow.

“Hey Kook”, you leaned against the headboard, getting a better look at him. He looked frazzled, like there was something on his mind. You know that look all too well. “Can’t sleep?”

He nodded, making his way to the unoccupied side of the bed. He laid down next to you, getting as close to you as he could while holding his pillow to his chest.

“Worried about Namjoon”, he whispered into his pillow. “Never been anywhere without him. Im scared…”

You gently removed the pillow from his chest, replacing it with your warmth. Jungkook immediately relaxed in your embrace, nuzzling his face in the crook of your neck. You felt like home- nice and warm. You were familiar to him, someone his could call his. Yes, he had the guys, but he grew up with them so it was different. The bond he built with you was new, and easy.

You placed a gentle kiss on his forehead, rubbing his back soothingly. “I know”, you whispered. You of all people know what it’s like to lose someone. You know the feeling of curiosity, the feeling of wondering where your person may be.

“Don’t worry. We’ll find him… I promise.”

You continued to rubbed Kook’s back, soothing him to sleep. There in the darkness, you both laid. It was quiet- serene.

“How did we get so lucky?” He murmured, eyelids fluttering on the brink of sleep. “What did we do to deserve you?”

He fell asleep before you could respond, before you could find the words to answer him. But his question kept you up all night, looking for the right words. How do you tell the person you just met that you’re falling? How do you explain to him that it’s you who was lucky enough to find seven incredibly selfless people.

“You deserve the world”, you whispered, finding comfort in his unconsciousness. “All of you do..”

“I love you. More than you know...”

***

You expected jungkook to be gone when you woke up, but there he was- still laid in your arms. He looked peaceful. Even with the cuts and bruises on his face, he was beautiful. And there it goes again- butterflies in your stomach. It was a feeling you haven’t felt in a long time. The feeling was warm and comfortable, but also scary.

But you couldn’t lay in bed all day, admiring all of Jungkook’s features. The farm needed tending to, and breakfast needed to be made. When you went to sit up, a pair of hands quickly pulled you back down.

“Don’t leave yet”, he whispered, sending a shiver down your spine. He wrapped his arms around your waist, pulling you closer to him.

“Kook”, you sighed, pretending to be irritated. “I’ve gotta go cook and feed the animals. You can come help if you want.”

He shook his head, pouting like a sad little kid. “Hobi already tended to the farm and Yoon made everyone breakfast. Now, lay down with me please.”

“Oh” was all you could say. You didn’t have any other excuse. The guys made sure of that. So you let him cuddle you, the way you did him. And for a while, you laid in his arms peacefully.

“You trust me tight?” Kook questioned.

“With my life”.

He scooted closer to you, putting his head in the crook of your neck. You could feel him breathing on you, making you nervous.

“Just trust me, okay?”

You nodded. “O-okay.”

Taking his sweet time, he placed gentle kisses from your neck to your ear. It had you squirming in anticipation, wondering where his lips would move to next.

“I’ve wanted to do that for a while now”, he breathed by your ear, running a hand up and down your waist. One hand made its way to your breast, messaging it through your night shirt. You gasp at the sudden feeling, giving him room to connect your lips with his. The kiss was soft and gentle, yet it still made you’re mind go blank. “Namjoon would loose his mind if he knew.”

You pushed away immediately after hearing his name. Namjoon, their pack leader. What would he think about the pack maknae comforting you in your bed? Your stomach turned just thinking about it.

“I should probably go check on the others, it’s a little too quiet”, you thought up an excuse, leaving a dumbfounded Jungkook in your bedroom.

***

As you walked down the creeky stairs, the aroma of pancakes and syrup surrounded you. When you entered the living room, four hybrids sitting on the couch devouring their plate.

“Oh! You’re awake!” Hoseok beamed. “Yoon thought we should wait for you to come down, but I couldn’t help myself.”

“It’s okay”, you smiled. The smell of the morning breakfast was making your stomach growl. Jimin scooted to the edge of the couch, making some room for you to sit.

“Here, grab your plate and you can watch with us”, he offered. The Saturday cartoons were on, Tae’s favorite. Tom and Jerry always made him laugh, and don’t even get him started on road runner.

“Sorry, I can’t. Lots of farm work to do. But let’s play a game outside later!”

Jin, lying down on the other side of the couch, pointed a finger at Hoseok. “Hobi already did it! The silos are full and the chicken coops are clean! I fed the animals too!”

The stairs creaked once more. Jungkook, with his doe eyes and fluffy hair, entered the living room. “Good Morning”, he greeted in his raspy morning voice.

You could feel the butterflies again.

“You sure slept well, didn’t you?” Jimin smirked. “You might want to adjust your self, kook. It’s looking right at me.”

He glared at jimin. “What are you ta- Oh shit.”

If Jimin didn’t say anything, you would’ve never noticed, but now you can’t unsee it- the tent in the bunny hybrids pants. The others laughed at him while you blushed feverishly.

“What were you dreaming about kookie?” Tae teased the youngest.

“More like who was he dreaming about?” Hobi joined in. You couldn’t even think straight. Instead of joining in the taunting banter, you decided to quietly grab a seat and try to wipe the red off your face.

But Jungkook wasn’t going to let you get away so easily.

“Blame Y/n! It’s her fault”, He exclaimed with his back turned adjusting himself. Suddenly all eyes shifted to your side of the couch, and you could no longer hide your embarrassment. And with the embarrassment was also shock.

“I- I didn’t! We never-“ You stuttered trying to find the right words. Was there any right way to explain how you made their pack mate hard? Probably not…

“You worry too much”, Kook huffed, slightly irritated. “You’re our family now. I’m as just as close to you as I am my pack. You practically are apart of us now!”

You tugged at the loose string on your shirt, eyes on the floor as if you had just been scolded. “But Namjoon-“

“Joon will come around eventually”, Jin interjected. “He knows where home is. He’ll make his way back to us soon.”

***

The room felt cold, ice cold. And even though he hadn’t opened his eyes yet, he already knew where he was.

“No! Please, Not again!” Joon begged, body trembling.

The men in white lab coats laughed. “You’re lucky you still alive. We can keep it that way, too! Just tell me where the others are and no one has to get hurt.”

Namjoon laid on the cold white floors, gripping the metal bars caging him in. If the bars weren’t there, everyone in the room would’ve been dead, by his hand. Just hearing the sinister laugh of the people who hurt his pack made him want to tear them into shreds.

“Fuck you!” He spat. He banged and beat on the cell bars, but It was no use. He couldn’t break them. And now he’s in a situation he cannot escape.

And now he’s silently calling you for help.

Please, he begged. Save me!

Taglist (Closed!)

@yoongicatcat @wifflepuff1344 @unwillingly-oblivious @shycreationdreamland @emer-syn @rinkud @amimami1991 @singukieee @nikkiordonez12 @xicanacorpse @cestlabellemort @whipwhoops @spider-thot0115 @ddaeng-angmoh @silscintilla @readerofallthingss @welcometomyworld13 @danielle143 @kookiesbunny @yoongiigolden @woozixo @anaspectoflife @blackrockshooter780 @talyaaas-blog @eashmo @jaiele @kaceypdf @reallysparklychaos @lizzymizzy-blogg @rainfprest @shycreationdreamland @belikejk @00ihatesnaku @stellauniverse @tinybasementmaker-blog @comingupwithacoolnameishard

Permanent Taglist (open!)

@famousdelusionobservation @marblemoonstones @stupendousliteraturewritingoaf @fearnotfimmie @v-love @tired7o7 @jewishmommy @ghostlyworld

318 notes · View notes

bonny-kookoo · 3 months

Text

Taehyung/Jungkook

Crowded | Masterlist

A dog, a cat, and a fox walk into a bar- but wait, this isn't actually a joke at all.

Tags/Warnings: Wolf Hybrid!Jungkook, Tger Hybrid!Taehyung, Fox Hybrid!Reader, friends to lovers, poly AU, romance, mutual (secret) pining, minor angst, major fluff

♥━━━━━━━━━━•.♡.•━━━━━━━━━━━━♥

Drabble #1

...

♥━━━━━━━━━━•.♡.•━━━━━━━━━━━━♥

#bts imagine #bts fanfic #bts fic #jungkook imagine #jeon jungkook x reader #jeon jungkook imagine #bts jungkook imagine #hybrid imagine #bts jungkook fanfic #bts taehyung imagine #bts taehyung imagines #kim taehyung imagine #taehyung imagine

377 notes · View notes

hollyhomburg · 3 months

Text

Before I Leave You (Pt.65)

(Omegaverse au, Mafia au, Bts x Reader)

Summary: The truth always comes out one way or another, and with Jimin temporarily whisked away for surgery- it's up to you and yoongi to answer Namjoon's questions.

Tags: Angst, blood, guns, murder, discussions of morality, descriptions of dead bodies, discussion of past spousal abuse, confessions, hurt/comfort, sickfic, hospitals, reconciliation, vmin focus, Trans! tae, Everybody lives nobody dies,

W/c: 15.0k

A/N: this chapter is a bit heavy on the dialogue but! sorry that this chapter came out when it did, we're finally here! sorry for the break in chapters- I got some not great news about a family members health and wanted to spend some extra time with them over the holidays.

Previous part - Masterlist - First part

The abandoned industrial building rises without warning from the mist and fog. You could almost call in lonely. Although it has its comfort in its stillness, the same way that monsters that do not move do not instill fear. A foe vanquished but not forgotten.

The body. The dust. The puddle of blood by the door is more than enough evidence for plausible deniability. The faint splatter of it here and there like confetti left after a parade, or flower petals that fall in spring and pile up like snow.

Moonbyul stands in the doorway, like a pagan in a house of God. Out of place and out of mind. Dark coat unblemished by dust or blood. She doesn’t stoop to touch the ground or try and clean up the evidence from Jimin and Jin’s misbegotten hours here. She doesn’t think Hobi’s name, although she knows it.

God does she know it.

She’s poured over all the files that her men have collected about your pack for weeks now. Searching out weaknesses like a snake searches rabbit holes for soft fur and an easy meal. She’d spent the most time lingering over Tae’s file. The photos that shift from short hair to long, lipstick that she finds too pink and distasteful.

Red is better color.

She'd spent a long time pouring over Jin’s too because she’d needed to. Jimin and her cousins had been glossed over. She already knows enough about them to last a lifetime.

But only one file had given her paper cuts. Revenge on paper is not as sweet as it should be.

She doesn’t need to read that file anymore. Although she hears the words that the youth said so many months ago on repeat, you and Hobi in the coffee shop caught only on security camera. “I think I heard something I shouldn’t have”. As well as the ones that followed.

Contrary to popular belief, Moonbyul doesn’t like killing. She views it only as a necessity. She looks at the blood on the floor without any disgust. It’s been a long time since she’s cleaned up any alpha's mess, and she’s not going to start now.

She looks down at the blood and smiles. It’s a rare thing- seeing her smile. It’s different from her grin that bares her teeth. Sharped incisors changed and honed just before she’d been appointed the head of the moon family.

She remembers her mother's words when she’d looked at them in the mirror for the first time, She remembers that she could still taste the file they'd used to carve them. Metallic, like blood on her tongue.

“All the most dangerous alphas have fangs; you’ll need to learn to use them if you want to fill your father’s shoes.”

Familial death is more of a rite of passage than a time for mourning in the family. A time when power shifts and secrets get covered up or aired out. Like the moon waxing and waning.

Moonbyul hadn’t been born with fangs, the way alphas always are. Moonbyul hadn’t been born with a lot of things.

A smiling Moonbyul is either a happy or a bloodthirsty one. And a happy Moonbyul, when properly stroked- means they get privileges.

Privileges in their pack, amount to small little things most of the time. A night where they don’t have to take the heat inducers. A night where they can wear comfy sweats instead of the lingerie and stifling silk. But if they're extra sweet and good they get better things. A free evening where they can see their families as long as they come home before sunrise.

“Do you think he’s dead?” Solar is dressed as her clone today, with stockings pulled up her milky thighs flashing beneath the long hem. Extra extra cute in the way that she loops her arm into Moonbyuls and pouts. as if she's upset that her alpha is paying more attention to the murder than her.

She still smells faintly of sex, moonbyul, and her own ginger scent. Not like fresh cut- the kind that baked goods have around Christmas time.

Moonbyul smiles, rapping her long nails against where Solar's arm is curled around hers clinging to her as if her life depends on it. It does- Moonbyul and her both know it does. But Solar has always been a good pet. She’s never needed quite as much correction as Wheein who likes to know exactly where her cage ends and begins, or like Hyejin- who needs nearly as much combatting and careful maneuvering as their enemies.

She'd learned from Hyejin. Had never let the others have quite as much freedom or get used to challenging her. There's a reason why Hyejin had demanded to wear her mating mark and why Moonbyul had let her have it.

Omega's however sweet and however docile, still need a cage. Moonbyul's only ever tried to branch out of her tastes once, and she won't ever do it again. Disastrous as alphas are. They make piss-poor lovers and disobedient needy pets.

She sighs. Alphas and their messes.

In truth, the pack could use someone truly obedient, someone for whom being good is as easy as breathing to balance them out. The pack could use a good pup. The pack could use you.

Moonbyul burns in want, stewing in it ravenous. It’s not love, it’s not even really lust either. She’s never been an easily sated person. She’s always wanted too much, always finished the whole pint of ice cream in one sitting. She’s always wanted everything.

That’s why she’s smiling, because she’s about to get it.

She stands a little straighter, holding out her palm. “Why don’t we go see.” Moonbyul doesn’t turn to leave, however. She doesn't walk towards the body dumped at the back of the building, still bearing Jin's fingerprints. A single strand of hair would do it. She doesn’t make any move other than to reach into her pocket and take out a lighter.

She thinks of the family's assassins; The Bee, The Spider and The Wolf. She thinks of Park Jimin. The snake. Hopefully either dead or in the process of dying.

The body in the back of the building is another one of hers. She never thought that this would be the end of the Wolf, he'd always been one of their most reliable killers. Always showed up on time too, an exemplary employee. Not to be easily duped. She'll have to figure this out and pin down What did him in. But that will take time and energy, only one of which she has.

He was only supposed to wait in the wings and ensure that neither Park Jimin nor Kim Seokjin left this building alive, nothing more.

Sometimes things are just coincidences, sometimes if you're lucky- they're just bad luck.

This doesn't feel like bad luck, this feels like revenge.

Solar makes a noise in her throat, a questioning chirp. She really is trying to be her cutest right now. Moonbyul won’t reward her in a way that she likes, a way that she wants. Even songbirds still feel the itch to fly. Clipped wings and all.

She looks at the flame, sparking.

“Why won’t you just leave the evidence? Wouldn’t that be easier?” Solar is not as good as Hyejin at handling this sort of thing, not as experienced. But she’s currently handling other more important things. Things that need her finer touch.

Solar doesn’t understand why Moonbyuls going to light this place up like a fucking Christmas tree and do Seokjin’s dirty work for him. Solar is only a pup, and she’s been kept like that because Moonbyul likes pupish omegas.

She likes the innocence and obedience that people who weren't made for this kind of life have. So eager to please that they're willing to debase their souls. There is no greater sacrifice, no greater sign of love than someone willing to do anything for you.

This also happens to be why she likes you. Why she will have you. because neither Solar nor Wheein have ever been as good at this as you were. The perfect medium between sinful and pious. Cute even while killing.

And 5 is a prettier number than 4. 3 pups for her and Hyejin is a prettier number than 2. They need more than one for each.

Just one more pup, and then their collection will be complete. It took them so long to find the right one, so much trial and error. (Moonbyul despises errors. She's going to try and kill one before this is through)

She won’t let you slip through their grasp, not a second time. You should have never been Yoongi's.

“Wouldn’t it be easier to leave this as evidence? So that the FBI gets them all? We could just like- buy them off if they wanted to take her too-”

“Oh pup” she croons, half gentle. Flicking the lighter and letting it burn in front of her face before she tosses it The soil is so soaked through with gasoline that it lights as easily as a candle, slowly spreading from wall to wall and then- in the doorway, until the heat is too much and they have to move away.

“That wouldn’t be any fun now, would it?”

~-~

(Now, Namjoon)

Namjoon’s shirt is soaked so thoroughly with blood that it makes him cold. The hospital always feels cold, goosebumps rise like a mini mountain ranges on his arms. The hair pressed down where the blood has dried.

It’s not his first time covered in blood, but this time feels different.

He’s shivering, teeth clattering. His hands shake almost too bad to fill out the intake paperwork because he’d rather do it now than later. Park Jimin (registered, Kim) Alpha, weight 165 lbs (give or take a few). Blood type AB. No medications. No known allergies, no known prior conditions. No no no.

No.

Namjoon’s hands shake. He leaves Jimin’s ‘occupation’ blank.

Yoongi sits a few paces back, staring vacantly off into space. On the surface Namjoon would assume that he’s having no reaction and is feeling absolutely heartless about everything that's happened in the last 3 hours. But his breath becomes stuttered every few minutes, like he has to manually force himself to inhale and exhale. Like it’s taking all of Yoongi’s faculties to keep himself breathing and upright and not in a heap on the floor having a mental breakdown.

He kind of wishes Yoongi was crying and screaming instead. Then at least- Namjoon would feel like he had to be the strong one.

He can't get the feeling of stabbing Jimin out of his head, or the sound it it, the wet squelch of knife hitting skin.

Namjoon has cut into people thousands if not hundreds of thousands of times by now. But he’s only cut into someone he loves once, and god Namjoon never wants to do it again- won’t ever be able to touch warm prone flesh and hurt it, not after Minnie. Never again.

The pen in his hand weighs a million pounds. He contemplates asking for a piece of paper and writing out his resignation letter. he breathes in for 5 and out for 9, then sets it down on the clipboard and slides it across the counter for the nurse to take. Namjoon doesn’t hear her quiet tone asking him if he's alright and if there's anything she can do. just shakes his head on instinct.

There is a gaggle of nurses looking around the corner peering at Dr. Kim.

"Do you think he dresses like that outside of work hours?" "I never thought I'd be so attracted to jeans and a tee-shirt." Giggling in quiet voices.

It feels so strange, to hear people laughing while Jimin is dying. Namjoon almost wants to go bite their heads off and report them for poor bedside manner to the hospital manager.

This is Namjoon’s hospital. But Namjoon can’t find it in himself to smile or say thank you to the nurse when she tells him that the second she gets any news on Jimin, he'll be the first to know. He can’t say anything through the mountain of emotion in his throat.

If Namjoon’s love is a mountain, then his anguish is a river threatening to drown him. Yoongi smells like it- the line where water turns clear to brackish, Yoongi’s miserable scent has always smelled like the churning sea and now something that feels an awful lot like seasickness makes Namjoon sway on his feet.

Since he’s done with the paperwork, he promptly returns to Yoongi’s side and sits down. Only once he's sure he's stationary, does he pull a nearby wastebasket over between his knees to upend the contents of his stomach. It hits the top of old gauze pads crumpled up at the bottom and smelling like piss with a surprisingly violent sound, drawing the gaze of more than one person in the waiting room. At least it finally quiets the giggles.

Yoongi’s hand finds Namjoon’s knee, the hole in his jeans, The back of his ribs, stroking once twice. steady and hard the way that Namjoon likes. And Namjoon wishes he could snap at Yoongi. Wishes he didn’t curl into the touch. Wishes he was angrier. Wishes Jimin was perfectly alive and breathing and not going to-

Yoongi’s hand settles on the back of Namjoon’s neck, his throat, pulse hammering, thudding.

They’re just kids and Yoongi's hands are calloused. They've always been.

Deep down Namjoon still feels like he’s only 8 years old. Is just a kid and just starting to understand that the world isn’t all just papercuts and skinned knees; that it means something when people hurt. That it means something when you tell them you won’t let them hurt anymore.

He remembers promising Jimin something similar- a long time ago, the summer they all first met:

Namjoon remembers Jimin, standing in the apartment that wasn't theirs yet, after a movie night, the first movie night that the pack had ever had togeather (not totally togeather, becuase you and hobi hadn't been there yet but still).

It was the first time Namjoon had ever seen Jimin in something other than a designer sweater, sweats and a tee-shirt so ordinary that Namjoon was surprised it didn't make him look less intimidating. standing in the doorway waiting for Namjoon to notice him and look up from his medical journal.

"Yes Minnie? Did you need something?" jimin had shifted from foot to foot. looking up at jimin, a first slice of vulnerability in his eyes.

"Tae and Jungkook, they've got a bit of pain in them. I want to know what you intend to do with it." namjoon set his glasses to the side, the papers rustling as he forgets his reason.

"Make it better hopefully?" Namjoon had been struck with how oddly intense he'd been. Jimin had opened up with time and had gone sweet and trusting with the right amount of love. But he'd looked intimidating in his dark clothes and the wrinkle between his eyes like he was used to furrowing his eyebrows. A cute detail that Namjoon already wants to brush away. To touch. to cradle. To love.

He'll catalogue all of Park Jimin's cutest things in time. He'll treat love as a scavenger hunt, to find the softness in someone who tries so outwardly to be gruff and strong.

Namjoon's stained sleep clothes and promises felt all the more shabby in comparison.

"I need you to promise."

Namjoon had avoided it. Unwilling to meet his words with the same intensity. Jimin doesn't take chances with Jungkook and Tae. Tae's low laugh from the other room, Yoongi's matching grumble, overly fond already. Overly fond from the beginning.

"What about you? Doesn't everyone have pain?"

"Just promise."

"I promise to look after the three of you." Jimin had scoffed. Puffing up like a bird with too many feathers.

"I don't need looking after. Just them- when I go away for work."

"I know, but let me do it anyway." Smiling at the pretty alpha was so easy, so easy with the sounds of Jungkook and Jin's giggles in the other room. Laughter building itself into the walls around them.

"I promise not to hurt you or them. You have my word."

Namjoon lied, Namjoon lied back then and he didn't even know it. He upends his stomach again and Yoongi rubs down his spine.

“He’s not going to die Joon, he’s going to be fine.” Namjoon continues to empty his stomach, it’s pizza mostly, a bit of coffee, and a half-digested protein bar from this morning as well.

“Does hurting the people you love ever get easier?” Namjoon asks. Honesty, not anger in his tone.

Yoongi’s hair has gotten longer and hangs in his eyes. Yoongi never grew his hair out before you, always kept it in that short black sort of coconutty style. It makes him look older and all the more beautiful. Namjoon wonders if that’s why you like it; How regal it makes your mate look.

Yoongi has asked so much of Namjoon in the last few years, from leaving to coming back and bringing you. To hiding the mating mark and now this. Namjoon tells himself he should care more about Yoongi's lies and less about the fact that he just lied, period.

“No,” Yoongi grimaces. He always gets so quiet when things are bad, steady in that consistent way. He still hasn't stopped stroking Namjoon's back. Namjoon knows this is simply all Yoongi knows how to do, his first instinct is to love and not much else. “It was never easy.”

It’s not weird that they re-hash this now. Every time Namjoon learns more about how and why Yoongi left, he understands it more.

“I threw up too, just so you know- when I left, leaving you made me so sick that I hurled the second I got on that train. It was the hardest thing I’ve ever had to do.” He blinks back wetness in his eyes, “I don't remember if I've ever told you that."

Namjoon nods. He can't remember right now either.

It’s been an hour or so now since Yoongi drove fast but steady steady steady to the hospital. Namjoon in the back while he stabilized Jimin in much the same fashion that you'd done earlier. The rest of the pack should be here soon. The three of you only lingered behind to clean up a bit and change your clothes, covered with blood and muck and who knows what else.

Yoongi sits like a statue and Namjoon can’t even look at him, can’t ask any questions or even start because he already feels like he’s yelling, and Namjoon hates yelling. This isn't isn’t exactly the most private venue for secrets that could land Jimin in jail.

Namjoon's still not entirely convinced that stabbing him was worth it. Namjoon’s brain is dizzy with terror. He’s still dizzy when he turns and sees you walking through the front doors to his hospital, Jin and Hobi trailing behind you.

He remembers the way you’d looked the day they’d gotten you checked out for the first time; how you’d run and pressed your face to his chest and buried your face there like just the sound of Namjoon's heart could make every demon and monster go away. For a moment, Namjoon thinks you might do the same thing. But your steps are measured, slow, and purposeful.

Namjoons eyes train on you, following you as you walk,

Yoongi stands, leaving Namjoon sitting with a cooling pail of vomit between his legs. he says something to you, to jin, but you don't pause, continuing until you're standing in front of him.

You don't say anything to him, just peer into the bucket and make a disgusted face down at it. Namjoon's teeth feel too sharp in his mouth with such a tense jaw.

Hoseok is on the phone, face gaunt and tired-looking. He must have drawn the short end of the stick and has the job of calling Jungkook and Tae and telling them what happened. They really shouldn’t drive themselves, but all Namjoon can reasonably do is restrain himself from cornering you and Jin and start demanding answers.

He barely even turns to Jin when the omega goes up to the desk and asks if they can have a room, please. A private place for the pack to nurse their worries and not crowd the already-packed waiting room. Namjoon couldn’t name the nurse by name right now if he wanted to but he’s well known here and well-liked too. They give them one of the adjacent exam rooms to wait- Jimin’s surgery will take a few hours more, and there isn’t anything to do but wait.

Terrible terrible waiting, terrible terrible time. (You get a bucket when you want a drop and a drop when you want a deluge. Time only comes in two increments; too much or not enough.)

You drop a hand on Namjoon’s shoulder without a word. After some beckoning Namjoon follows you into the room. Legs shaking and sluggish at first. The pack is quiet even as the door closes.

But once Namjoon's moving it’s hard to stop, careening like a comet or a bullet in your direction. Staggering.

You’d taken precious seconds to change your blood stained clothes before following Namjoon. You all pulled on the first things you could get your hands on. Which is how you’ve ended up in your mate’s shirt and Jungkook’s jacket, and how Hoseok’s in one of Tae’s extra-large pink sleep shirts stained from hair dye underneath Namjoon’s puffer coat and a pair of jungkook's grey work out sweats. Jin had been a little bit more purposeful- his sweatpants match- his matching purple set.

Namjoon's shirt is dark from blood, the bloodstain drying crusty, sticking to his skin like glue.

To say that Namjoon is angry is an understatement; rage rolls off of him in quiet unending ripples carrying with it the strength to change the pack for good if he’s not careful. He doesn't walk to the chairs no- he bee-lines it to you.

He watches you startle and turn, eyes widening. You do not make to move out of his path.

Namjoon has never made you feel afraid before, but the pulse of it, the threat of fear is there as he backs you against the wall until your body lies against it. Looming over your head, so much taller and larger than you.

An alpha. An alpha hunting.

You tremble but you do not move to avoid him when he corners you.

He has a tiny bit of blood on his face, and a hairline splatter, almost like a constellation of stars across his temple. His fingers are harsh and shaking when they dig into your cheeks, pinching them until your lips open. Your knees tremble and you press your palm flat against the wall.

His scent thunders so thick and consuming that you can't physically stop yourself from trying to bear your throat. Namjoon stops you, holding you in place.

His eyes are dark and heavy-lidded as he looks down at you, He pinches your cheeks harder, shakinging you just a little. His voice is steady when he speaks, inches away from low snarl.

“Never make me hurt one of our packmates again.” You swallow, although it’s hard. And he pinches again- harder before you get a chance to speak- to try and defend why you brandished that knife at Jimin hours ago. Namjoon holds your face the same way he held the knife- tenderly.

“I mean it. Never.”

He holds you there for a second longer before he lets you go, leaving you gasping. His hand slides down your throat to your shoulder and neck, You would fall over if it wasn't for his touch keeping you up.

“I’m sorry.” You choke out, a few stingy tears making themselves known at the corner of your eyes. Namjoon rests his forehead against yours and closes his eyes. His spiky silver hair hits your skin. Rough.

After a second, he opens them again. Nodding. And his scent loses its bitter edge. He guides you to rest against his chest. You take big gasps of his scent now that he's giving you permission. Your instincts thunder through you so viciously that you can't physically stop yourself from tilting your neck and bearing your throat.

Namjoon just drags a finger down it, humming. He holds you up, arms around you, a shield and a cage.

“It’s not okay.” I’m not okay, “but I forgive you.” Your knees do give out when Namjoon’s hand brushes the back of your neck, fingers digging in, a half hearted scruff that feels a bit like an apology of his own.

Even if he wants to be angry, anger won’t accomplish anything. Especially with you. His anger will only make you afraid and although Namjoon cannot be expected to control his emotions all the time, you have no reason to fear him.

He's never going to hurt you. He promised.

He walks you two strides, to put you into a chair next to Yoongi. Your mate takes you from him. The plastic chair makes a loud scraping noise against the linoleum floor. Jin's on your other side looking just as tired as the rest of you.

You'll get no rest tonight, sleeping in Jimin's hospital room when he gets out of surgery. Every fitful dream interrupted by the oxygen monitor on his arm. the first few hours when it will go off twice and prompt examination of his vasculature and operation site as well as a fresh dose of blood thinners. The biggest danger going forward will be blood clots; one too large in jimin's arm could leave his hand with nerve damage, numb for good.

But for now, Namjoon looks down at you, yoongi, and jin sitting in the plastic chairs. Secret, killer, and agent. All there in a pretty little row. Namjoon glares down at the three of you and crosses his arms.

“Explain.” Namjoon can’t wait another minute, another second. “Explain to me everything going on in my pack that I don't know about right now or I swear I'll-"

Yoongi scoffs, "That you'll what? That you'll tear us apart Namjoon? that you'll leave? Look around you- we're already falling to pieces."

"You don't honestly expect me not to be angry that I had to stab jimin do you-"

"No, but don't yell at her. I have my limits."

"I wish I was one of those limits, but i'm clearly not since you insist on fucking over our pack-"

Jin turns, cutting them off from their argument with the true shock of his next words. You know that's what he's intending- but it sort of backfires. "Joonie, Don't get mad at Yoongi or her for this. Especially since I'm the one who shot Jimin. It was an accident."

You flinch, then put your head in your hands, namjoon's scent goes impossibly thick and angry for a second before he gets it under control. You physically watch Namjoon's hackles raise. watch Yoongi push back in his chair, leg jumping, running his hands through his hair looking from you to Jin, then back again.

"Jin, you should have kept that to yourself."

"What the fuck-"

Namjoon looks like he doesn't know weather to cry or laugh. "You don't just shoot someone on accident-"

Jin's got the best scoff, one worthy of music screens not just the quiet tomb of this room. Your relationship that's dying all around you. "You don't just stab someone on accident either and yet here we are-"

There are some secrets you take to the grave and others that you keep for too long, so long that they make a grave out of you. Keeping secrets is like keeping someone else's heart beating, you run out of blood eventually.

You might vomit up the truth all over the hospital floor just like Namjoon did a few minutes ago. You feel sick and light-headed and sort of like you might have low blood sugar. namjoon's scent, angry alpha affects you more than you realize.

You start to teater, and their next biting words get extinguished when you almost fall out of the chair, nearly sliding to the floor before Namjoon catches you. One knee dully aches as he picks you up like you weigh nothing, ducking in close, real concern in his face, all his anger gone.

"Shit are you okay?"

"Pup?"

"Just got lightheaded-" Whatever it was, your lightheadedness will have to wait for another time. It's honestly probably just stress. Your heart feels like it's beating extra fast, extra hard.

Namjoon places you gently back in the chair and Yoongi touches your shoulder, the trio of their concerned faces that you swat away.

"We should wait for Hobi." You still owe him an explanation- for earlier and these aren't the kind of secrets you say more than you have to. A cup of water gets thrust into your hands and for once, they fall silent.

When Hobi comes in he’s mostly quiet holding his phone in his hand. Looking at you from across the room. His soulful eyes watching you, head tipping to the side in deference.

"Tae's in-" It takes him a second to gather his words. "Tae's in a fucking state. She was crying so hard that Jungkook had to call them an Uber. I just told her Jimin had been stabbed and nothing else because I didn't know what to tell her."

"That's probably for the best we don't have to-" your mate starts, but Namjoon cuts him off.

"No, no more secrets. Not between any of us."

Hoseok still has a hickey from you on the side of his neck, from you earlier. Jin's fingers skim down the one on your shoulder where a mirrored mark sits knocking you out of your Hobi-induced reverie, red and bruising from his mouth. Jin raises his eyebrow at you, but now is not the time to tell him about you and hobi.

"We've got like- maybe 30 minutes until they get here."

You swallow past a lump in your throat, readying yourself for it, “better make it quick then,” Namjoon waits, Seokjin is silent, watching you, gaze flickering from you to Hobi every few blinks. Yoongi holds onto your knee, sliding his palm down to your hand, your wrist. Finger digging into the sensitive scent gland there and rubbing comforting circles.

You swallow hard. “We’re all on each other's sides, right?”

“Of course,” Jin crosses his arms like he's offended you even had to ask. You bite back your retort. Namjoon nods, so does Hobi.

Your hair flops as you nod. But you still look to Yoongi to wait for permission. After a breath your mate nods and spreads his hands, giving you the floor.

If there’s one thing you know it’s that you can’t do this alone, you and Yoongi, Namjoon and Jin, Jimin and Tae. You and Hobi. There is no separation here, not when it comes to your safety. Each of you cannot keep the rest safe on your own.

“I met Jimin a few months before I met Yoongi, I…Yoongi’s family-”

Yoongi resists the temptation to speak for about 10 seconds when you fall silent. You can sense the moment that the truth shifts, when it explodes at Yoongi’s tongue. Unbidden but frantic and relieving like it's taken Yoongi's whole being to keep all this in.

“My family, I've never liked calling them that. Blood means nothing to me, you guys, you guys were always my family more than them." The pack is silent but you lace your hands with his and nudge his thigh with yours, encouraging him to go on.

"My relatives run the largest network of organized crime on the East Coast, from Boston to Miami. Everything from racketeering to prostitution to production and distribution of pharmaceutical-grade opioids. cover ups, sale of illegal weapons, extorsion of political officials and blackmail. If you can think of a crime they do it. If you can think of a way to make money, they've got their hands in it. It’s one of the reasons why I don’t go home- why my parents-”

Yoongi breaks off, his voice going small and quiet. Wounds he doesn’t talk about- even to you.

“There’s maybe 200 of us now. I’ve got a lot of fucking aunts and uncles. We try to stay in our lanes, our cities, and deal only in our respective crimes. There's a lot of politics and a lot of people vying for control here and there, but only alphas are allowed to lead, omega's increases the bonds of power in other ways and beta's- You know how rare beta's are- in my family- i'm treated as second only to the family head. Being a beta offered me certain liberties. Other freedoms. Not only to avoid most of the violent stuff- but to leave and move around without asking for permission. It's like a get out of hell free card. Not everyone gets that."

You snort, crossing your arms over your chest, “You mean they didn’t exactly expect you to go about popping heirs or advancing the family business through murder and ruining innocent people's lives. not like they expected with me."

Hoseok shrivels his nose, He looks from you to Yoongi- eyebrows furrowing in confusion. “hang on i thought- Are you guys trying to say you’re fucking related or-”

“Oh my god daisy-”

You splutter, “gross- No, we’re not fucking like- blood-related or anything.” You tap your chest. "I'm non family- brought in from the outside. Which means I was just about as valuable as piss to the aunts. In our world the only reason to mate or marry is for power- any other reason and your spouse is considered disposable." you cross your legs, admitting something you've kept to yourself, not a secret just a suspicion. "Geumjae never intended to keep me around forever."

Seokjin makes a strangled noise and Namjoon runs his hands through his hair, “Jesus Christ.”

Hobi raises his hands bare, “Sorry! You’re not doing a good job of explaining!”

"Well, if you just gave me a minute to get to the point-" Yoongi seems to shake himself, to put himself together. “Like she said- I'm not expected to partake in the family buisness, Only alphas are allotted that 'honor'." Yoongi puts the words in quotations and adds an eye roll for good measure.

"Mainly- I’m treated as some sort of glorified advice Column. People call and ask me things and I’m required to answer or else they’d hunt me down and drag me back. They bring me in to coordinate stuff because I'm a beta and I keep everyone calm and keep them from killing each other and shooting out their squabbles. I tried to keep you guys safe that’s why I left but-“

Jin’s hand goes to yours, nodding, because he understands. “But not why you stayed away.”

“No. It's not.” The pack's eyes naturally stray to you.

“The heads of houses report to the family head and she directs them to me if they need a beta's touch. Only she hasn't- the new Don hasn't asked anything of me since taking power. When the last one died- my grandparents- I left to help with the transition. But the new Don doesn't need me."

You flinch, you try to hide it but Yoongi turns, ferreting out that there's a secret there without you having to confess it. Your voice is darker than they’ve ever heard. "It's not that she doesn't need you- it's that she doesn't trust you."

Yoongi tries not to sound accusatory. "Her trust isn't something you should be after."

“It’s not- promise I just-” You pick at a stray thread on your pants.

The linoleum floor in front of you is polished so clean that you can see your reflection in it. "She shouldn't trust me either- and she knows it. Believe me she knows it."

Now it's Yoongi's turn to look at you. To pull himself to the edge of his chair to try and get in front of you. A wordless question that he dares not speak.

"Before you, I was already trying to do whatever I had to survive. including doing what everyone else did back in that hellhole and ask for help-"

Yoongi stands, to much energy and panic in his body to stay seated. “You didn’t." This is a fight and a confession you shouldn’t have In front of the rest of them.

You look up at Yoongi, eyes beseeching. He's quiet and you make your words as measured and soft as you can. "I asked your grandparents first- and then when she told me as long as I did what she said she'd get me out I-"

“She’s more dangerous than Geumjae, you can’t have honestly been trying to trade one captor for another."

The whole pack is silent, watching the two of you. Not really understanding. But Jin- Jin pursues his lips. You don't know how he knows but he does.

Yoongi’s face goes truly white. Yoongi’s hands are shaking. Shaking until he grabs the handles of your chair, knees to the ground, bowed in front of you. Letting your silence stew for a second.

Maybe it’s a terrible thing to blame it on her, you hadn’t fought not to kill. But back then it had really felt like your only way out, the only way to escape the ever-suffocating pressure of trying not to die.

“For what it’s worth, I had no idea what they meant to you when she made me help her kill them.”

Something shifts in Yoongi’s stature, from surprise and shock to resignation so quickly you almost miss it. A tense set to his jaw but a tight-lipped understanding as his eyes flicker from your eyes to your lips and he rests his forehead on your knees.

He's very careful in his words. Slow with them and intentional when he lifts his head and stands. You don't know if they're lies. “Just like my parents, just like all of us in the family, I knew their days were numbered anyway.” But you loved them once you want to say. You’re not sure why you want Yoongi to be angry at you.

“I won’t apologize, not for what I had to do to survive.”

Yoongi cradles your cheek. Something dark and conflicted in his eyes.

“I know, but I’d forgive you anyway, even if you did it out of anger.”

“And Jimin?” Namjoon asks, Yoongi's hand drops from your cheek. "How does he connect to all of that?"

“I met him first, I asked him.” You hesitate. This isn't your secret to tell and you don't even know all of it- like how jimin even became an assassin or started killing. you don't know his motives. It's one thing to confess your own sins, and another to talk about Jimin's to them without his say-so.

Jin darts forward, holding your hand in both of his, “Whatever we say in this room- I’d never dream of recording. I’m not on anyone’s side but ours.” Jin screws his eyes shut tight, willing you and Yoongi to believe him. "Even with the FBI thing."

Namjoon whirls. He doesn't have to ask before Jin's spilling it. telling the truth.

Jin is measured with his speech, but it's his turn. No more secrets, that's what you've all agreed. "I've been working with the FBI for the last 8 years. They approached me back before we met Joonie- because of my proximity to Yoongi. First as an informant, then an agent and now the head of the task force.

"I only did it because I figured out that being a part of them was the easiest way to keep Yoongi out of jail. As long as I could reasonably assume I was the only one trusted and close enough to keep an eye on him, I could keep all the truly damning evidence out of their hands."

Jin turns to you, resisting the urge to reach out to you for his own comfort, you're looking at him like he's got three heads, but he smiles down at you, that pup-soft smile that he saves just for you when you're both nesting.

"I kept your name off of the photocopies of the recipie you used to kill them. Don't worry, no one but us knows." You look at Jin with new eyes, not a double agent but not an enemy either. Somewhere in between. Your heart pulses, and you grip his hand back.

Yoongi pulls his hands through his hair, angry, his tone grave "Well there's your reason-"

Hobi has been so quiet you've honestly almost forgotten he was there. Elbows balanced on his knees and watching the three of you on trial for Namjoon. "Answer to what."

"You don't understand Jin, you don't understand the laws of the family much less the one you've broken."

"The reason why someone's trying to kill you, if anyone finds out that Y/n killed them- everyone connected to them is fair game."

"You mean-"

"We're all done, if anyone finds out, that's probably why the new head of house was trying to take Jin out- to tie up a loose end."

"Hang on, I'm getting confused again." Hobi runs his hands through his hair, and it fluffs up. "Jimin's what again?"

“Jimin is an assassin, I asked Jimin to kill my husband for me but he said no.” You pick at a strand of thread on your pants, unwilling to look up and meet any of their eyes, not Namjoon’s or Jin’s. “Met him back when we meant nothing to each other. He still feels guilty for not saving me. We talked it out a while ago. It’s okay- I did it myself eventually- didn’t need anyone’s help.”

You look up at Yoongi and he looks like he might want to laugh or cry and can't pick which. “I don’t know much else about Jimin other than that he kills for the family."

"They've got people for everything, a few assassin's they keep on retainer," Yoongi clarifies. "People that anyone can hire if you've got the money for it. There are a few names that the family puts on a no-kill list, Children, the pack mates of the ruling pack, the heads of houses and their immediate packmates. If anyone kills a person on the no-kill list- their life is forfeit. I'm on it by default. The pack mates of the beta are on it too, All of you are on it. No one should be trying to kill you."

Yoongi's never paid much attention to the list, the waxing and waning names and faces and photos. he's been on it since before he was born and with no intent to kill or harm anyone and put himself even potentially in harm's way, he's never sought it out.

Maybe if he had, things would go differently.

A cold rush of realization rushes over you. "That's why Jimin and Jin ended up there" You stand up, adrenaline in your hands. "She was hoping they'd take each other out so she wouldn't have to break family law to kill them."

Yoongi shakes his head, "Something about this doesn’t feel right- something about this isn’t normal.”

Hobi’s phone dings before you can hash it out anymore. He looks down in his lap. “They're here,” he’s up and out of the chair, heading out the door and into the hall so quickly that the rest of you have to chase after him. Namjoon tugs you to your feet, staring at Yoongi and Jin. "Was that enough?" you ask.

"We'll talk more later." is all he says. But he does lace his hands with yours and pull you after Hobi. Your legs are so short you have to take two steps for every one of theirs.

“I wish Tae and Kookie were here for that-“

"They should know” your mate agrees, keeping pace with you in the hallway, dropping back with you when Namjoon accidentally lets go in his haste to get through the door. You make eye contact with Yoongi when you turn. Your back to one of those push doors using your body weight to push through it.

You pause, waiting with Yoongi on the other side of them.

“If anyone tells her about Minnie- should be me.”

(You know exactly how you’ll do it, you’ll tell Tae the story of you just like this. You’ll tell it like a story, with author notes and playlists near the end. You’ll talk about Jimin just like this; all of the good parts and all of the bad all in one. So that she might truly understand that having a choice doesn't always mean you're free to do whats right.)

Yoongi nods, “I can tell Jungkook. I think if I do it gently, he won’t get shocked enough to have a seizure.”

You pause before the doors open, to have just a moment with the two of you, just you and him leaning against it. He shifts closer, not holding you, hands by his side but he's close enough that you could rest your head on his shoulder. You do rest your head on his shoulder. Just to hear his heartbeat thud sluggish and heaven-sent against your ear.

“I’m sorry I wasn’t there.” It feels like it’s been ages and ages since you’ve had a quiet moment with him like this. You resolve to have one, to make space for him when this is all over. A private date with just the two of you maybe. Whenever Jimin comes home. “To help with Jimin.”

“It’s okay. I’m sorry I killed your grandparents.”

“They weren’t good people,” Yoongi shrugs, you've never seen a sadder shrug. “I always knew that. They-” yoongi breaks off, stealing himself for a quiet confession. "I think they might have had a hand in killing my parent. She didn't like it- that they had so much power over me. Future of the family and all."

"You've never said-"

Yoongi pushes through the door, and a high pitched keening cuts off your next words. "Later."

You push through the door and Tae and Jungkook are already there. Entering through the outside doors with a puff of air into Namjoon and Jin's waiting arms. Namjoon holds Tae up as she wails and wails. Her cry high like a nightingale. Jungkook looks pale and shaky, settled under Hobi's shoulder clearly in shock.

You cut through them, ducking under Jin's outstretched arm and colliding with Tae before anyone else can join Namjoon in holding her. falling to little heap on the linoleum floor, just at the precipice of the long hallway that connects to the patient rooms and the nurse's stations to other surgical suites. Drawing countless stars, countless looks from passersby as Tae's sobs renew themselves, loud and broken.

You clinging to each other. Her arms around your shoulders, cradling your head like it's the last safe thing in the universe.

“Jimin,” her voice breaks, throat closing around nothing. Sobs wet and angry, hot tears dripping down her cheeks, big and unabated by hope. "Minnie- My Minnie-"

You cling back, getting your hands on her cheeks. “He’s gonna be fine, he’ll be alright- here- here let me help you up. We've got you Tae-”

Jungkook looks a bit better, a little bit less like he’s drowning. Jin reaches for him while you hold onto Tae. And JK’s nostrils flare, he steps back, looking Jin up and down. Tae clings to you on the floor of the hospital and you look up at them. At Jin and Jungkook, standing a pace apart. Jungkook's hands keep Jin from coming any closer.

“You smell like Jimin does when he comes home from his trips, you smell like gunpowder. And mucky-” Jungkook's voice breaks, "Jin? Why do you smell like blood?"

There are too many people around, too many people for something like this. You're just glad It’s a quiet omission, Jungkook’s scent is level and so is his breath.

Maybe you should give him a lot more credit. Yoongi might not have to tell him much.

Tae's tears hit your collarbones as she crushes you, sobbing loudly in your ear, immune to the string of sweet nothings that fall from your lips. Whispered against her temple.

To everyone else in the hallway, rushing in the late-night hum, you and Tae look just the way that you’d expect; Two girls clinging to each other, one tall and the other short. One an alpha and the other an omega.

The rest of the pack is so blinded by their concern and their terror that they don’t look up. They don’t look down the hall to see the figure standing there watching them. One second the hallway is empty of the dark figure and then next she's there- waiting for you.

Her pine and medicine scent is disguised by the smell of death that lingers here. Although more than 2 of the people there might recognize it if they had the patience to sniff it out. They're too distracted by Yoongi dragging Jungkook close and whispering in his ear to keep his voice down.

Moonbyul watches the scene from the end of the hall. Two coffees in her hands. One for her and one for you because she always assumes that you'll go with her when she asks. No matter what’s going on with your pack, Moonbyul is not the kind of person who you say no to. She’ll ask nicely for you to come one more time.

Or so she thought. Looking at you and Tae holding each other is giving her other ideas.

To love a man is something she's always been able to dismiss as a mistake. Little pups just don't know what they need and even less what they want. She'd been prepared to deal with you loving them, the alphas, on paper, even the admittedly pretty omega male currently in her cousin's arms.

But another woman? Even one like that?

Rage is not like other sorts of anger, it’s not like fire burning to take. Achieng to burn until all the heat has worked itself out. Rage is quiet, rage is darkness and a hunger that needs to consume. That will destroy even if you try to stop it.

It's one thing to know that you love a woman besides her, and another to see you peck kisses along her tearstained cheeks. The rage builds as she watches you cup that female alpha’s cheeks. She watches you brush her hair back from her eyes and tuck it behind her ears. She’s got honeyed skin and smudged lipstick (so inelegant) you wipe her tears away and kiss her cheek.

But what makes Moonbyul’s hands tighten into claws, her metal-tipped nails piercing the coffee cups and making them drip onto the ground, wet and hot, is the way you smile at her.

Moonbyul’s rage is like a tidal wave.

By the time the rest of the pack looks up, the hallway is empty except for a puddle of coffee on the linoleum floor and two discarded cups. One with red lipstick stains and the other without.

~-~

(18 hours later, Jimin)

Tae’s cheek is so soft. That’s the first thing that Jimin’s aware of as he wakes from surgery.

Coming out of general anesthesia feels like being a rickety buoy on the busy ocean. One second bobbing to the surface and the next crashing below the waves and taking on water. Sloshy. Everything feels sloshy.

He only feels her at first- not the hospital bed, not the scratchy sheets, Just the feeling of her cheek resting against the palm of his hand. Her gentle breath tickling his fingers in her sleep.

Jimin will always know the particular beat and cadence of Tae’s body. Would know it if the sun got snuffed out like a candle. Would know her breath anywhere because it’s the very fuel to Jimin’s soul, the very thing that sets the tempo to the heart monitor beating out a pleasant rhythm in the midafternoon hum.

Her skin is pillowy and sweet beneath Jimin’s flayed fingers, limp and cold to the touch because of the whole almost bleeding out thing. He doesn’t know it yet, but he's needed 9 units of blood in the past 24 hours. 4 right away, and 3 during the surgery where they removed the knife and stitched his arm together. And another two units just after.

Compared to his own body, Tae feels so warm.

At least Jimin can still feel his left hand. The doctors that stitched him back together must have done a bang-up job, Namjoon even more so. a lot of people can put an arm back together, a whole slew of them, but not many surgeons could stab someone carefully enough so as to not permanently injure them. There are only so many people that he would trust to stab him.

But Jimin trusts Namjoon with a whole lot more than just that.

When he opens his eyes (a task of herculean proportions) Namjoon isn’t there, it’s just Tae in one of those absurdly uncomfortable hospital chairs. She’s bent over his hospital bed in what must surely be an uncomfortable position to sleep in. Her back arched like invisible wings weigh her down. She slept like that, sprawled as close as she could get to Jimin without the nurses waking her up and telling her not to crowd him.

The smudged mascara on her cheeks flake like falling stars, little trails there were tears rendered it useless. Jimin wipes away a black droplet like he's banishing a ghost. She’s cried so much over the last 10 hours, most of her makeup gone and sporting a bit of 5 o’clock shadow too. The faint roughness that Jimin feels no more than once. Because to derive sensory pleasure from that feels…wrong.

He looks at the ceiling, wondering where the others are. He feels the edge of his body, the spot where the wound begins and the pain ends. Who knew gunshots and stab wounds could make you feel so sore? and tired too? Exhaustion pins his body to the bed like a butterfly to a corkboard.

A wire connected to his good hand tugs, But he ignores it in favor of cradling Tae's head and combing through the tangles in her hair. It's gotten so long now, just to her shoulders, but the bits feel so soft and gauzy against his fingertips. He wishes he could feel it forever. It’s much much better than the 5 o’clock shadow.

It takes a dozen passes for Tae to stir.

And then she startles awake, flinching into being. Fresh tears disrupt the mascara flecks as she beholds her soulmate and nearly tugs herself across his bed to get her hands on his face. To hold his cheeks.

To say that Tae has looked better would be accurate for jimin to say but the words would never grace Jimin’s lips. Not even close. Even with a crusty face and greasy hair- Tae looks gorgeous- so pretty that his heart pulses dangerously quickly. so quickly that jimin's suprised the nurses don't come by and check on him.

Maybe they haven’t given him enough opioids for his shoulder because for a second he feels his heartbeat ricochet through his whole body. To his fingers where he's touching her and back to his heart. Every echo and ripple Tae Tae Tae.

Tae bends over Jimin’s body. Her hands go to his face, fingers touching his smile, and thumbs pressed to his faint crow's feet and twinkling eyes. Clutching at him like he’s her lifeline (he is, a red string of fate that keeps her from drowning, always. She was stupid not to use it like an anchor).

“Pup told me.” She says, a note of finality in her voice, lower lip trembling, tears falling anew “told me you kept talking about me even when you were stabbed" she goes quiet, whispering the words like she's scared someone might be listening in.

"Pup told me everything."

Jimin’s eyes flick from her lips to her face, her body, everything. His hands are trembling, chest building with breaths until they’re heaving and the realization of just how much everything she must know hits him.

Tae knows Jimin well enough to know what a panic attack looks like- knows enough how to soothe it. Knows just to hold on and wait for it to pass. jimin's hands splay and flex, rubbing her skin once, twice, and then a third time in an effort to self-soothe.

"It's okay,"

"You mean you're not-" Jimin's heart monitor is going so wild that Tae has to tell him to calm down. Has to run her fingers up and down his scent glands on his neck, nipping at them to settle him. "You're not angry that I'm-"

That I'm a killer, that I'm a monster. That I've kept everything from you. Jimin readies himself, preparing himself for the speech he always knew he'd have to give. You don't understand, I didn't have a choice, I wouldn't have chosen this- I didn't I just. I never killed people who didn't deserve it- because I know that you'd hate that.

For the first time in their lives, Tae and Jimin are sitting across from each other- without a single secret to each of their consciousness. both of them free and perilously unmoored for it.

But there are no words that Tae needs when she looks up at him and smiles. Wetness at the corner of her eyes.

Seeing Jimin in the hospital bed had not felt like Patroclus and Achilles, it hadn't even felt like Orpheus and Eurydice. There was no roaring anguish. The kind that follows when people leave you too soon. Or the bitter vindication that happens when people leave at just the right time (it’s the worst when people leave like that. Either linger or make me miss you. Stay too long or leave me early. Either way is fine. I’ll feel more human if I’ve got longing or hatred to feel).

In truth seeing Jimin in the hospital bed, wires and hooks connected to him- keeping him alive and keeping him breathing, had felt like a second chance. She's not going to let something as simple as a secret spoil it.

Tae knows she should want to know more about Jimin's job as an assassin and should want to ask more questions (if not to understand her soulmate better, than for writing material). She Should be more revolted or disturbed or upset that her literal soulmate kills people for a living, but at the moment, all she can find in herself is just to be glad that Jimin is fucking alive.

It’s funny, how much your priorities can shift.

Jimin looks like he doesn't believe her. "Tae, you can't even kill spiders."

"Would you care?" Jimin falls silent. "Would you care if it was me in your position?"

Jimin swallows hard and winces. He doesn’t have to ask for a sip of water, because Tae has already gotten it for him by the time his good hand closes over his throat. His shoulder is bound so tightly in bandages that he can hardly shift it. Can't reach up to stop himself from spilling a bit of the water down his chin. Her nails (red polished and chipped) wipe away a drop on his lips.

(There's more that you weren't able to tell her just yet; a lot about you and Yoongi and Jin. You've decided to save the bulk of how Jimin ended up in the hospital bed until after Jimin woke up. Later when you can get her on her own you'll tell her. Probably after Jimin's discharged from the hospital. But the other secrets can wait for now).

It won’t really hit her until later. When she’s in her closet looking at all of her pretty things and designer clothes. Fingers toeing along the fine black cashmere sweaters, to the maroon dresses, to the scarlet ones, stopping just before she reaches the pink. The Dior, the Versache, the McQueen. It will only be then that she'll put two and two together and realize they were all paid for with blood money. With people’s lives.

It will bother her then; it doesn’t bother her right now. It will never bother her enough to think about leaving jimin.

How do you make the choice? What to condemn a loved one for? How do you pin down your line of intolerance when it's someone you love with your whole being? Can you decide at all or is it something that your soul chooses for you? The weight of one sin for another. what you're willing to go through.

They would have died anyway. Even if Jimin hadn't killed them, they had someone out there willing enough to pay for their death and they'd have died anyway she rationalizes. We're all going to die anyway.

Maybe it’s a silver lining that Tae no longer believes in the same kind of sin and wrongness that Jimin does. Doesn’t believe in God and heaven at all. Tae has always believed in soulmates more and believed in Jimin the most. More than any god or afterlife.

“I should be angry, anyone else probably would be but-” Tae turns her cheek into Jimin’s fingers, pressing her lips to his trigger finger. Eyes shining when she looks at him. “I’ve wasted too much of my life being angry at you, wasted too much of it feeling anything but love for you- Jimin- if you died, I-”

Jimin cradles Tae's cheek. “I’m sorry for Namjoon’s rut- for what I said. Didn’t mean it. Never mean it if I'm mean-” Jimin’s finger rubs across Tae’s lips, the wide part of his palm splayed across her jaw, and so much is said in that little touch. But they look at each other and laugh. "Not like Noodle."

It shocks a laugh out of Tae and she presses her temple to Jimin's jaw, feels his smile when the joint moves. She realizes that Jimin's still a little high. Probably too doped up on pain medicine to have this conversation but oh well.

“I never thought it would take you getting stabbed for me to realize it,” her lip trembles, “I don’t want to waste another second being angry with you.”

“I don’t want to waste another second with you either. Won't even sleep,” his eyelashes flutter, struggling to stay awake.

Tae pulls herself more firmly on top of the bed and Jimin shifts a little, wakes a little more when she slings a leg carefully over his hips. Being gentle, still conscious of his physical state. He uses his good arm to pull her up and up until She’s splayed across his lap.

Kissing Tae never loses its edge, it always feels like their first kiss, sweet and with that knotted bundle of anticipation. Jimin sits up into the kiss, sits up until his shoulder protests and he hisses into the kiss. "Don't strain yourself minnie-"

"Don't care just-" he pulls her hips snugly. After that words are sparse as they kiss, again and again, lips working together. Sloppy messy love kisses. Every breath tastes like love, every second of it. She giggles pulling apart for a second to get her breath, the heartbeat monitors in the corner going wild. Breath that washes over Jimin like a gust of spring air, cinnamon flower sweat, and heady. Tae’s kisses are better than a first sip of coffee or a breath of fresh air. (They’re better than living, just a little bit).

“If I was any less sore, I’d ask you to bite me right now.”

Tae grins, and it’s a special secret smile. “You said something like that to Pup too."

“I’m so lucky I get to be yours- don't want to waste the luck-" Tae shakes her head stubbornly pulling back.

"I don’t think that you should say you’re lucky. I’m so lucky that this person loved me, or I’m so lucky that I got to love them. Because when it comes down to it, love and luck are not the same thing. Love is not a single event, like winning the lottery, or finding a 100-dollar bill. Love is a choice and you have to choose it a thousand times. Every day you choose it. Luck is such a cop-out. It’s been really nice.”

“God, I hope I’m more than just nice.”

Tae smiles, “Shut up” She goes a little pale. “Actually don’t shut up with me like- ever. I guess that’s what I’m trying to say.” She plays with Jimin’s hands, “Is that when either of us- whoever- goes first-“ Jimin’s grip goes knuckle tight on her waist, he's coming out of it, a little more lucid with every breath. Waking up more.

“When one of us dies- I don’t want to question if I ever loved you enough, I don't want to rely on just luck. I don’t want to think about the days that I could have gone for coffee with you or could have kissed you longer. I don’t want to think that I didn’t get exactly what I wanted and you didn’t get exactly what you wanted too.

"I want to give you one extra kiss every time so that you get twice as much as you would have gotten otherwise. I just want to think that it was nice, that every moment of it was nice- even when we fought, I want to look back on it and think ‘even the sad parts were nice and I got more than I thought I would.' No luck involved.”

She grins down at him, that same youthful grin she’s had her whole life, Jimin thinks of it sometimes- how many times she’s smiled this way and he hasn’t seen. How many more he will see.

“Also, y/n says that you’re allowed to mate me, but not marry me. She says my ring finger belongs to her.”

Jimin slides up the bed, flipping her over, supporting himself with his good hand, sending her sprawling and giggling. His growl is half hearted but promising. Tae laces her hand in his greasy blonde hair and it stays there.

It stays there.

~-~

The rest of Jimin’s hospital stay goes a bit like this:

There is a pair of suits outside the window, dark and imposing. plain clothes police officers watching and waiting like vultures. They’ve already taken statements from the pack but demand to hear from Park Jimin himself.

Lies from the source always taste the sweetest.

There is a story ironed out and penned in stolen moments, you curled up in one packmate's lap and transferred to another, "the pup" Jin had said, the youngest, was not taking her alpha's stabbing well. "She just needs a bit of soothing, sorry." The suits are charmed enough by two cuddling omega's that they don't notice your mouth pressed to their ears, like a game of cuddly murderous telephone.

The story gets ironed out easily, you’d all gone out for pizza, had come home to find Jimin bleeding in your kitchen.

“It’s pretty normal for Jimin to be reckless with his health. I’m not surprised he tried to come home and see if I could stitch him up himself. I'm a doctor at his hospital- Dr. Kim, pack alpha and head of neurosurgery. The knife- you should know I touched it on accident he wanted to remove it himself and I just had to stop him- I’m sorry- I should have known better I was just- so shaken.” Namjoon is a passable liar at best.

Jungkook has folded himself under your mate’s arm, and Jin’s too. He’s still vaguely shaking, bunny eyes wider than usual. In a little bit, Namjoon will drag him over to an empty exam room for a quick check-up. Just to make sure he isn't about to seize on the floor. Yoongi will go with him, Will tell him the truth about all of this then.

But what, with his comment earlier, you wouldn't be surprised if Jungkook has already figured it out on his own.

Jimin doesn’t even need to be coached into remembering it. The police don’t even think of not letting the pack see him, after seeing Tae’s teary eyes. A pretty girl is the best distraction, and the pack has two pretty girls that smell sour and need to tend to their alpha before the police get a chance too.

They’re impatient as they watch you and Tae fold yourself over Jimin’s barely aware body, more preoccupied with looking at your asses than they don’t see your lips moving against Jimin’s ear, mistaking your shaking for the racking sobs. And your quiet words for sweet nothings.

Hobi had barely leashed a growl, and resisted the urge to step in front of you and block you both from their sight.

The story is so easy and simple- a true case of Ockham’s razor. The simplest story with the least details is the most likely to be believed. the story Jimin tells the police goes like this;

Earlier yesterday, a crazy fan of the idol group he guards that must have followed him from his schedule with intent to learn his schedule and get closer to them. Her description is so ordinary that they’ll never find her because she doesn’t exist. Any person found will easily be made inculpable; either by alibi or honesty. Not that the law cares much about honesty, nor that any of you care about possibly implicating a stranger.

Love always did make people go to extremes, it's easily believable.

Nothing else matters. Besides keeping everyone safe. You're united against this.

Once they're gone, other promises get made:

“I want you to quit, this is too dangerous, if something like this happens to you again, I don’t know if I’ll be able to handle it.”

“We need to make sure we travel in pairs until we figure out what’s going on, why they're targeting Jimin and Jin.”

“I can ask some of my contacts-“

“You’ll do no such thing Yoongi.”

“Do you think we should be like- Armed? Just in case?”

“I don’t think more guns will solve anything but…Maybe.”

In a stolen moment, Namjoon corners you outside Jimin's hospital bedroom, he's holding three bags of takeout, not that Jimin will really be able to eat much of it. The opioids keep down his appetite. That doesn't meant the pack won't try to fuss. As it is, Jimin hasn't been interested in anything but kissing Tae and holding her hand. Pouting whenever the nurses make tae leave.

"I'm sorry for yelling at you earlier," Namjoon has always found apologies easy and has never had so much of an ego that it would get in the way of any of it.

"It's alright, between you and me, I think it was kind of justified." You'd probably yell at all of them if they convinced you to stab Yoongi or tae or any of them.

"No more secrets, okay? Promise me this is the last one." It's easy to promise Namjoon that, so easy. To let him scent you, rubbing his coffee liquor scent all over your shoulder.

(But it's not about the promises that you make, it's about the ones that you break.)

You sit out in the hallway the following morning, still in the same clothes and starting to feel a little bit filthy because of it. None of you have gone home yet. Hobi sits next to you and Jungkook's on the other side.

They’re just checking Jimin’s stitches again, and his hospital room just got a bit crowded. The prospect of checkout is maybe a day away. Tonight is the last you'll have to spend at the hospital.

It was also time to talk over Jimin’s opioid regimen, and the doctor had been nearly delighted when Namjoon had stepped up and taken the lead, reassuring the doctor under no uncertain terms that Namjoon would manage them. You can forgive him for thinking a little too much with his hindbrain. If Namjoon leaned any more into his instincts you'd be worried he was close to going into a rut again.

“Is this what it’s like when I’m in the hospital?” Jungkook asks, sucking on some skittles. It's more sugar than he should be allowed to have especially during a high-stress situation. But Jungkook’s taking the panic to get a little bit of freedom. You cast a glance at Tae, at Yoongi and Jin, standing by the door looking like he’s about ready to twitch out of his skin with the effort it's taking him to stand outside.

Jin had apologized- him and Namjoon both, and Jimin had accepted it instantly. "If I trust anyone to shoot and stab me- it's you two so-"

"But-" they'd argued, but eventually Jimin had turned a little scary, a little threatening. showing a hint maybe- of a persona they're all unused to but you're not. Jimin can be firm when he needs to be. A quick retort of-

"Forcing me to comfort you over something I'm not upset about is not the way to make me forgive you." Shut them up for good (or at least for now).

“Yeah, pretty much.” You hold out your hand for some skittles and he gives you a few. Hobi grimaces and reaches over to take the orange ones out of your palm. He knows you don’t like those. He replaces them with a few green ones.

"It’s fucking boring. I should get you guys like- a DS or something for Christmas.”

“Don’t tell Minnie or he’ll blow all his money on-“ You cringe at your words and Hobi flinches. Jungkook just chews on his candies, they smack against his teeth with a hard clinking sound.

There is still some of Jimin's blood under Hobi's fingernails. You see it when he reaches over to take your Skittles.

The next time Hobi moves to take your Skittles, you grab his hand and pull him to his feet. "Come on."

You lead Hoseok into the women's bathroom, underneath the curious eye of the nurses, all the stalls are empty so you pull him over to the counter.

“You’ve got some- stuff- under your nails- let me.” You rip a handful of paper towels from the dispenser and wet them. You clean Hobi’s hands diligently and he lets you.

He stays quiet, Hobi's been quiet for the last day or so. He hasn't done more than whisper a few quiet words to Jimin and stay close. He didn't say anything during your secret confession yesterday. Didn't ask a single question and the silence bleeds now as you scrub the clean-smelling soap against his skin. Your anxiety builds, and you scrub a little harder. His fingers remain limp in your touch.

“Say something- say anything okay? I need to know that you’re not-” not angry with me. That you don't hate me- that you still love-.

Hobi pulls you against his shoulder in a single clean movement. His wet hands hit your stomach when he grabs your hips. Your nose brushing his throat, his nose skimming your hairline.

“I’m trying not to take too much energy from Jimin- trying not to- be a mess- because he's the only one who deserves the packs attention. I'm not even sure if I am a mess about it. Sure that sucked but-" he sighs, "you and I are kinda like- uniquely able to handle things like this cuz of-" he doesn't need to finish his sentence. Hoseok's lips brush your ear, lips touching your skin, and- he pulls back, smiling softly. It's a tired smile but there it is- soft and special and just for you.

“You’re taking things, remarkably well considering the last time we…”

“The last time we had to deal with something like this?”

You hum, scrubbing a paper towel hard over the ends of Hobi's hands. The white paper goes orange-red with dried blood. "Give it time. There’s still a few weeks for me to go crazy this time.”

But this time, you have a feeling that it will be different. Although Hobi was there the last time- and played an instrumental role in making sure you didn't literally fall apart. It's different now. Right now, your hands tangle on the counter, holding on, even though you try to clean his hands of blood. Holding on is more important, neither of you tries and pull away. You don't have the energy for shyness.

What's more intimate? Sex or murder?

He huffs a small frustrated sound and stoops to rest his forehead against your shoulder, leaning almost all of his weight on you. You take it.

“Maybe this time I’ll take a crack at going crazy.” You laugh, stopping your brushing and just settling for holding him. Hips resting against the counter. The two of you rest, just for a moment.

Your nose against the side of his face where his undercut presses to your skin, spiky. "Still have that train ticket?" Hobi humms, taking a deep greedy breath of your scent to steady himself.

You're not expecting him to pull back and kiss you, but his lips are dry but warm, faintly chapped but yours are too. Pressing soft but demanding against yours. Hobi kisses you just as sweetly as last time and you grip the front of his jacket.

No sooner has he heaved you up on the counter, fingers hooking under your thighs to kiss you stronger- than is the door clanging open and a nurse comes barreling in.

"Ugh- uhm." She's a little stunned, but you're already hopping down, faces flushed and apologizing for the inconvenience.

You don’t throw the bloody paper towels in the garbage, but the toilet, flushing them once, then twice, to make sure that they’re down. Mumbling one last apology before you exit the bathroom together.

Hobi doesn't let go of your hand. You wonder if this is what loving him is going to be like; making out in places you shouldn't, special secret stolen glances when you keep holding hands even around the pack and keep stealing kisses.

You wonder if the kissing will stretch to the cars- to the late night drives, if he'll hold your hand like this around every hairpin turn. If Hobi's going to make you a make out playlist later, full of songs that make him think of you, songs that match the cadence and pitch of your heart. You wonder if loving him will be like this, stolen innocence, like finding sea glass on the beach. There and pretty for the taking if you only look for it.

Your heart feels all warm and tight with it, swaddled. Protected as Hobi tugs you back into Jimin's hospital room. You can't wait to find out.

The next few hours look like this; Namjoon sitting on the foot of the bed his hand on Jimin’s knee, feasting on hospital food. Jungkook giggles, and nearly throws himself across Jimin’s lap so that the alpha can put his hands through his hair. Looks like more takeout, living off of it because no one wants hospital food and you can't go home and cook. You refuse to leave right now.

It looks like Tae smiling for the first time In what feels like years but has logically been only a few hours. Rubbing a hand across her jaw and wincing when she feels the stubble.

Her wince quiets the sounds of the pack happy. And you look up from your plate.

“What’s wrong?” You ask, always stupidly attuned to her and her needs, always watching and waiting.

“I need to freaking shave and I just- I haven’t had the chance to.” Tae lets out a tired sigh, the kind of deep frustration that comes with things that you have no choice but to do.

You take her hand from her chair and tug her up. Because this- this source of angst can be fixed.

“Here- come on,” A shaving razor gets found for her, Namjoon goes to the surgical ward to get the right kind. Sharp and medical and disposable along with a tiny tube of shaving gel. You drag her chair into the bathroom and make her sit while you do it. Lathering up her cheeks and tipping her head back. The whole pack a cacophony in the other room. The shock of skittles and other candies falling onto the floor. Muted words then soft laughter.

You drag the shaving razor up her chin, over her chubby cheeks. Your gentle touch, the soft scrapping of her hair against the blade a gentle accompaniment to the sounds of the pack passing the time until Jimin wants to go to sleep. Jungkook's phone plays a tictok loud, "Bunny- headphones, Minnie's trying to rest" Yoongi reminds him.

Jimin is struggling not to fall asleep, shifting to one side of the hospital bed just to get a better vantage point to look into the bathroom at Tae. Jimin cranes his neck.

Tae's face twitches, and underneath the white froth you see her reddening cheeks. “Stop looking at me.”

Jimin grins from the hospital bed, “Can’t help it, love you.”

“Love you too Minnie” She choruses back, and the pack joins her.

that night, namjoon and yoongi push three hospital cots togeather around jimin's bed and the pack piles in, sweet bodies and kissed cheaks, whiped down with sanitary towels, you end up tucked between tae and hobi, your cheek pressed to her back.

the following morning it becomes impossible to ignore both how purely filthy the 8 of you are and the fact that Jimin's doctors won't let him check out until tomorrow (and even then he'll have days of bedrest and won't be able to use his arm until he gets his stitches out.) You haven't been home in two days, no one can remember if you even locked the front door with how crazy leaving was.

It’s hard to convince Tae to go with you and leave Jimin's side. But she's less resistant when Yoongi reminds her that Jimin needs new clothes to go home in since all of his bloodstained clothing was discarded as medical waste.

“Honestly we should get like- to go bags full of a change of clothes for all of us when like, JK has his seizures,” Maybe it’s just because you’ve done overnights twice in the last week at the hospital- but the idea doesn’t seem like a bad one.

Jin drives you, Hobi, and Tae home in silence; no one tells Tae any of the other secrets yet. Tired as she is, almost falling asleep in the car. Waking with a start when you turn onto your street.

It's a little shocking. When you get home to a cold and quiet house. Jimin's blood has dried up into dark waxy puddles, on the kitchen table and the floor. There are fingerprints from someone, rusty and red on the doorframe. It's stark to see the evidence. To see a bit of it on the butcher block countertop all the terror and the color leached out of it in the grey afternoon light.

Tae is so stumbly that Hobi has to grab her twice just to keep her from walking into walls when he gets her inside. Noodles immediately yowl has you feeling terribly guilty, he circles your and Hobi's ankles. But you push at Hoseok's hands when he stoops to pick him up.

"Take Tae upstairs and shower with her, will you? I'll be up in a second, just gonna feed him and get some stuff together." She's blinking and looking at the bloodstains, eyes already looking glassy with fresh tears.

You need a second, a second in quiet, a second alone just to steady yourself. Jin comes in, dragging in a mountain of mail from your box, "I've got them, come on pups, grooming time."

Jin pecks a kiss along your forehead, "Come up the second you finish?"

You nod, "Just want to get some food first too- hungry."

Jin nods and makes to follow Hobi and Tae but pauses on the stairs. he looks like he wants to say something to you. Eyes full of something unreadable and warm. Unspoken words hover.

If he had to choose anyone, I'm glad he chose you.

But before he can get it out Tae calls from upstairs. "Jinnie? Can you grab one of my comfy sets from the closet down there before you come up?"

You stand, solemn in the kitchen, listening to the sound of them on the creaky stairs, the sound of their quiet voices. The creek of the house as they walk around upstairs.

"Here you go baby," you say, giving Noodles an extra spoonful of food. You know you left enough for him in his bowl and that he didn't suffer too badly. But still, his purring chirping is music to your ears. You pet over his back, his fluffy tail.

He's Still chubby, still good. You aren't too bad of a pet owner then.

There's the gun still there, sitting just to the left of Jimin's blood splatter on the seat of one of the dining room chairs. You're at eye level with it from where you crouch down to pet Noodle. It's the same one that you pulled out from under the bed when you found out he'd been shot. You should probably take it with you when you go back to the hospital, just to be sure.

"You got any secrets for me nu? Are you the long-lost prince of some cat kingdom?" Noodle chops down in response.

You go to the hallway closet to get a duffel bag, where the pack stores their larger bags and luggage.

"Hey!" Hobi calls from upstairs, muffled through the roar of the shower. There isn't much other noise in the house. The birds outside aren't chirping, probably because you haven't been home enough to fill their birdfeeder.

Probably.

"Yeah!?" You call back up, upending the duffel bag and sending a bit of loose change, some quarters and pennies scattering onto the floor. you stoop down to pick up a few of them, tossing them back into the closet with a metallic clang (to be dealt with later.)

“Can you grab Tae's phone charger? It should be by her computer.”

"Got it!" Tae's library room is much the same as it was when you left it, her computer is closed. The walls are green, the window dusty. You find it easily, the cord long and white, tangling in your hands.

You're not sure why your hair raises on the back of your neck.

Noodle stops his chomping.

The push of cold air startles you- the change of pressure in the house like a door being opened- the front door. The windows in the library room are leaky. You're used to being in here and feeling it, used to feeling that same draft every time one of your pack mates comes home.

You freeze where you stand.

The metallic jingle of the doorknob is so much softer than usual. You could almost convince yourself that you don't hear it, that you've made it up.

And then you hear it- Noodle's low hiss.

Call it a habit or a trained behavior but you still make your footsteps quiet everywhere you go. A thing learned from your years with Geumjae when you needed to be quiet to be safe and needed to make yourself as unobtrusive as possible to avoid pain. A vestigial survival instinct.

It serves you well now because no one in the house hears as you slide from Tae’s library through the pantry area, you don’t call out Tae’s name again, or Hobi’s. You don’t know exactly why you don’t.

Your house is an old house and you know every inch of it. You know this house that Yoongi’s built for you from the top of the eves to the shutters, from the windows up top to the ground floor and dusty half-finished basement. You know every creaky floorboard and which steps are the ones you skip when someone’s sleeping upstairs because it always sounds so high-pitched and it wakes Jimin up, light sleeper that he is.

You hear the subtle creek of the floorboards now, the small slide of heavy boots across the wide floorboards. A creak. Someone is about to ascend the stairs, up to where you can still hear Hobi and Tae talking softly. The shower off, they're probably just getting dressed.

Softly, you hear the sound of a heavy boot hitting something metallic, one of the pennies you dropped earlier and missed.

Jin might still be in the other room, that's what you tell yourself. You're just being paranoid. stupid paranoia you almost want to laugh. you're just jumpy from the last few days- that's all. Funny of you, to make it up.

The danger is all in your head.

Only it's not,

Because the first thing you see when you peek around the corner is the pitch-dark barrel of an extended gun.

~-~

Please Like, Comment, and Reblog <3 Every little bit of encouragement helps <3

Come tell me what you liked about this chapter!

Series Masterlist ~ Donate ~ Twitter

~-~

Notes:

There are some parts in this chapter, some facts about yoongi's family that haven't been touched on since the very begining chapters or jimin's secret chapters and i repeated them just so that people get a bit of a refresher but some of it feels a little monotonous to write! i hope it's not too hard to get through.

in an ideal world i would have given myself an additional week to edit this chapter, it's not the most edited and because of that i feel like it got repetitive or arduous in places.

i'm also realizing that this is like, 9th longest bts fanfic in existence. look it up on ao3 if you don't believe me. i think giving people a refresher of the begining is fair. In terms of the harry potter series (it really is a shame that no one knows who wrote it) we're just into the 6th book in terms of word count if you need that for context.

on that same vein. moonbyuls brief rant that is implied to be transphobic and sorta is- is not a reflection of my views she's just...you know...the villain?

this chapter also literally went from 8k to 14k during editing what the fuck. i stayed up till 2 am to get this done two nights in a row. i have this little nagging voice in my head that says its stupid to care about something like this but i can't help it- i love this story so much. even if this isn't the best chapter.

when the m/c has her freak out in the room where she almost passes out- that is called adrenal fatigue and it's soemthing that i struggle with as someone with ptsd. you know the feeling when you go on a rollercoaster when all of your adrenaline unloads it's self all at once? if i go through that my body goes a little haywire like- dizziness, exhaustion, dysregulation, memory fog, all of it. i still like rollercoasters though so as long i like rest and drink alot of water it doesn't affect me too much.

it's really important that you notice that no one says moonbyuls name during the moment when they're talking about their secrets between namjoon, jin, hobi, yoongi, and the m/c. i'm not telling you why just PAY ATTENTION.

Every time i think about the proverb "The child who is not embraced by the village will burn it down to feel its warmth." i think of the m/c and how thats her storyline with the family like- she really was like "either you love me or i'll kill all of you" and i think thats cute <3

In terms of why the last don and Beta killed Yoongi's parents- i think it's because yoongi's mother found out that she was pregnant with another beta and the don and beta didn't want to deal with such a divided power. They already had yoongi under their thumb and another possible successor would have over complicated things. Yoongi would have had a little sister, i don't know if he'll ever know thats why his parents where killed- he was between the ages of 16 and 18 when they died.

although this chapter was the least edited in terms of the most recent chapters- i will also say that there are two moments in this chapter- where i 'fuck up' and write things a certian way but heres the thing- they're not fuck ups and they're actually hints so! lets see if anyone notices!!

i'm gonna be honest with you guys the part where it goes "it stays there" left me fucking winded i can't even think about it too hard or else i get misty eyed.

i am catheterizing a lot of emotions writing this i am sorry it took so long to write, there is a reason why this update took a month and thats cuz yeah- my grandmother is dying. She's got cancer and She's 91 so they're not treating it. death is gonna be a /theme/ for me over the next couple of chapters, don't be surprised if I go off on a tangent or if it takes me a second between updates.

i wish i could write the m/c just a little dumber you know?

i wrote this series with the intent to write about people in realistic relationships- showing the moments they make mistakes, the moments they react too much or not enough, the way that trauma affects us all and how we handle it and love. it feels very full circle to have this chapter come out like- this is what bily is about you know? even though they'res alot of dialouge in it.

oh~ shits about to go down~

Mini-Playlist

Dominic fike- acai bowl (kinda hobi and the m/c's song for this chapter, they're going through it)

Hozier- Eat Your Young (Bekon's Choral Version) (this is literally bily's unoffical theme song at this point)

JID, Kenny Mason - Dance now (the beginning when moonbyul setting the industrial park on fire)

Frank sinatra- thats life (the song i picture playing at the end when tae and jimin are talking out their issues).

427 notes · View notes

ldysmfrst · 12 days

Text

American Mate - (3)

Following Instincts

Paring: Hybrid!BTS Ot7 x Plus-sized Human FemReader

Status: Ongoing series

Chapter number: 3 of unknown

Word count for Chapter: 3970

Work count for Story: 12111

Genre: Hybrid Playmate Au inspired by works created by @yoongiofmine

Story Summary: The Hybrid K-pop group BTS is on tour in America; of course, things don't start out the way they should, but after an encounter with Y/n, things change but will everyone follow Fate?

Outside the break room, Yoongi is in Alpha space, catching your scent of sweet peas as it changes into a moldy pea soup smell after the comment from the redheaded playmate. Turning with a low and threatening growl, Yoongi’s eyes have gone to his hybrid's bright golden-yellow cat eyes as he blocks you from their sight. Zeroing in on the playmates, tail raised and puffed out, tip twitching back and forth with a snap of irritation, making them all step back and quiet down. Hearing you murmur something in his native tongue and then the frantic footsteps, Yoongi snaps his head to watch your fleeing form disappear into a room down the hall. Taking a quick look back at the playmates, office staff, and then his pack, Yoongi huffs and quickly follows you, unable to fight his Alpha instincts.

The rest of the BTS packmates follow their bonded one closely behind as they feel his need to protect you from the others in the office. Namjoon catches Yoongi by the shoulder, stopping him from attempting to enter the room where you sought refuge. The rest of the pack forms a barricade around their Prime Alpha and packmate, who has entered Alpha space. They all are standing on guard, facing the rest of the people in the office, watching closely for any danger, and keeping the rude humans away.

“Yoongi, you need to give her space. Remember, she is human and might get scared of your Alpha. What is happening? I need you to get enough control to explain what is happening?” Namjoon calmly speaks to his older packmate. Pushing out calming scents, trying to bring him out of his Alpha space with soothing strokes along his shoulder and back. “Can you come back and explain why you are protecting Miss Y/n?”

Barreling into the front of the group of observers with his tail bushed out and scent-smelling concerned, Derek comes up to the defensive line of BTS, “You have to let me get to her. You have to let me help calm down Y/n. Can’t you scent her distress? She is not doing okay by herself. You can even smell her over the scent-blockers! I am the closest thing she has to a family. Please let me in to make sure she is okay. Please.”

One of Yoongi’s black jaguar ears twitch back, hearing the urgency in Derek’s voice. He looks at Namjoon, takes a deep breath, and closes his eyes. After a few seconds, he turns to Derek with normal dark eyes, taking in his shifty behaviors and now partly distressed scent.

Shaking his head slowly to Namjoon, Yoongi steps between his packmates and face-to-face Derek. “You are the closest thing to her family?”

“Yes, She and I were hired together when they decided to start this branch. We work together and spend time together at my den or her apartment. I do my best to protect her from situations like this because of her past. I normally try to keep her away from the playmates in general so things like this do not happen."

"She is only here today because we could not convince her otherwise since in the meeting yesterday with your Manager and what was said on the phone. She was bullied a lot before, and while it is not something that is okay, unfortunately, it still happens to this day. I really tried but I couldn’t do anything to keep her away. She had to be here even with little to no sleep and nightmares."

Bowing slightly but keeping an eye on the pack, Derek demandingly pleads, "Now, please, Mr. Min, please let me pass. Everyone can smell that something has happened. I think she is hurt in more ways than one.”

The last comment got the attention of the whole pack on him, and everyone looked concerned. Several eyes flashed as their hybrid halves showed their displeasure with the news. Yoongi continued to fight his Alpha instincts with a deep growl and even breaths.

“How can you tell?” Namjoon asks from next to the door. He can smell something, but it tells him nothing since he has never smelt Y/n.

“That moldy smell. Like veggies gone bad?” The hybrids start sniffing, searching for the smell, and scrunching their noses once it hits. “That is why I know something is not right. Y/n, her scent turns like that when she is hurt. I am not sure if it is just emotional but it could be physical too. I can’t tell how bad it is because the scent-blocking measures she took for your arrival are still dulling it down. Now again. Let me in to help my friend. I may be a Beta but she is like a pack member to me and I protect her like it.”

“Fine, but I am going in with you. I was the one who knocked into her and failed to keep her from falling. My Alpha instincts have gone haywire and I have the need to protect her,” his eyes glaring back at the playmates, “ from certain people here while ensuring she is okay and make amends for my mistake.” Yoongi states without room for argument, moving to the side, nodding to his packmates to make room for them. Once the two are through, the pack retakes their defensive stance, keeping everyone else out.

Knocking on the door, Derek calls out softly as he opens it, entering and looking around the room to spot your shaking frame in the farthest and darkest corner. Namjoon shuts the door for privacy and protection while he stands guard just outside, with one ear listening to what is happening inside the room and one ear on the rest of the office. His mind racing from the powerful wave of rotten scent that has built up in the room.

The scent is much more robust in this room. The scent-blocking measures no longer mask your distress and pain. This causes Derek and Yoongi to whine at the smell and quickly move to your side. Derek pulled you into a tight embrace, pushing his scent out and over you and scenting the top of your head while murmuring soft, reassuring words. Yoongi comforts you with his own calming scents, pushing down the desire to pry you out of Derek’s hold to take you into his own. Much to their relief, your tears slow, and your breathing calms after what feels like hours.

“Derek, my nightmares, they came true. I ruined everything. I should have stayed away. I should have been looking where I was going. Reina was right. The one with the black tail, did I hurt him? He... He tried catching me. Me! I weigh a ton.”

At that last comment, a deep growl resounds from behind you. It takes half a second to realize it is not from the hybrid holding you. Catching your breath and snapping your mouth shut, you cautiously peek through your hair to look behind you to see none other than Mr. Min Yoongi, who turns out to be the owner of said black tail, now snapping to and fro with irritation.

“Shit,” you mumble under your breath, your mind racing to figure out a way to get out of this situation without causing any further damage and how best to word your resignation letter.

“Miss Y/n, let us address a few things. Firstly, you do NOT weigh a ton, nor will you ever refer to yourself in that manner again. Secondly, I am not injured, nor could you injure me, as I AM an Alpha in my own right and am stronger than I look, even if I am not the Prime Alpha of the Bangtan Pack.” Yoongi’s eyes flashed a different color.

You shrink down to try to make yourself smaller. Seeing your reaction and realizing that his Alphal is trying to be in control again, he takes another deep breath to calm himself, looking between you and Derek.

“Lastly, would you be so kind as to allow my Alpha to inspect you for injuries? I came out of the observation room door unannounced and ran into you. I tried to prevent you from falling, but we are close in height, and I could not do much other than take what I hoped was the brunt of the fall.”

Turning more towards him but still staying in the safety of Derek’s hold, you look at him with confusion. “Your Alpha? Like your hybrid-side is not yourself?” Looking over your shoulder at Derek, you see him with a smirk and a chuckle on his lips.

“Missy here,” Derek looks at Yoongi, “has never met an Alpha male before. I am a beta, and her best friend is an omega.” Turning his attention back to you, “Unlike Evie and I, an Alpha has an inner animal that they can change into fully at will and it allows them to go into Alpha space to assist in protecting, hunting, and mating.”

You look at Yoongi with wide eyes, “You turn into a black cat?”

“I am not a black cat,” he huffs in annoyance, eyes flashing a different color briefly. “I am a Black Jaguar hybrid, and I am trying my best to keep him at bay because he can sense that your emotions have calmed down, but you are still in pain.”

His eyes roam over your figure, stopping when he notices you are cradling your right wrist. Standing up and motioning to a nearby chair, he asks, “Please, can I inspect you for injuries? I can see you are being careful with your right hand.”

With a gentle push from behind you, you move to the chair Yoongi gestured to. Derek also stands up but keeps his distance, watching how the two of you interact. Yoongi kneels before you, “I have to let my Alpha see for himself. I promise he will not harm you. Mr. Gulley can attest to that at this point, my Alpha would have much rather hurt himself than you.”

Glancing at Derek, he nods with a knowing smile while taking a seat a few tables over. Taking a moment to collect yourself, running your good hand through your hair and fixing your shirt, you look down at the hybrid. With a slight smirk, he looks at you with kind eyes, “Miss Y/n, please allow me to check for injuries. You have no reason to be nervous. You look perfect as you are.”

Blushing slightly at his words, you nod and tuck your hair behind your ear. You watch him closely as his dark brown eyes slowly change into a stunning golden-yellow color, with the pupil elongating into a pointed oval. His ears and tail moved this way and that, never quite settling in one position for very long. Your scent turns slightly back to sweet peas as the sight makes you smile softly.

Cautiously, Yoongi kneels closer to you to become within reaching distance. Taking your left ankle gently in his hand, he rotates it, bends your leg at the knee, and sniffs at each joint. He repeats the process with the other side as well. Finding that nothing in your legs seems to be hurting, he looks at your face again with a short, pleased chirping sound.

Scooting a little closer, he reaches out to your left hand, bends your elbow, feels along your fingers one by one, then rotates your wrist and again seems to sniff along the joints.

You fidget in your seat, knowing what comes next will hurt, but you don't know how the hybrid in front of you will react. Noticing your movements and the slight change in your scent, Yoongi wraps his tail around your ankle to offer support. A slight sense of pride fills him when your scent calms down at his gesture of comfort, even if you do not realize it.

Taking your right hand, he follows the same steps, pausing slightly before he rotates your wrist. You let out a yelp of pain and bite your bottom lip as you try to pull your hand out of his grip, which only causes him to hold it just a little bit tighter with one hand while the other quickly reaches to the nape of your neck to bring you into an awkward hug. Your head is now resting on his shoulder with your nose breathing against his neck, your good hand going to his side and gripping his shirt.

Once the pain has dulled, you realize you smell the rain, not like fresh rain but like petrichor or the earth after a good downpour. It is comforting and relaxes you even more until you hear a soft chuffing noise and remember who you are smelling.

Pulling away, you shyly look back at Yoongi, still observing you with golden-yellow eyes and holding your wrist firm but gently. “Umm... I think I just landed on it wrong. Just some ice and pain meds should be okay. I will be good as new tomorrow,” you say with a false smile, trying to play it off as no big deal.

However, Yoongi’s ears flatten, and his feline eyes narrow at you while nodding down to your wrist. Following his line of sight, you now see that your wrist is slightly swollen and is covered with a lovely purple color. “Okay, maybe I won’t be as good as new tomorrow.”

Derek stands up and approaches the two of you to see the damage done. Taking a sharp breath, he looked at Yoongi and froze, noting that the Alpha was sternly watching his every move.

“Mr. Min, please remember I am like family, a pack, as you could say, with Y/n. I am also not a mate, nor am I looking to make her one. Will you allow me to get your Prime Alpha and Manager so we can decide how to move forward?”

Outside the breakroom, Mr. Johnson, the director of PMS USA, was informed there was an incident and is now standing with Manager Sejin outside the BTS barrier. He had ordered Reina and the other playmates to be escorted back into the conference room by some other staff.

Mr. Johnson had hand-picked you to be the friendly first face of PMS because you light up any room you walk into and are always willing to put in the extra time to help make things perfect on or off the clock.

“Hello, I am the director, I really should go in there and make sure my employee is okay, Manager Sejin,” Mr. Johnson states, glancing at the members of BTS as they continue to block the door and growl at anyone who walks near them.

“Why are they not letting anyone near the door? I am sorry. I know about hybrids from the symposiums and conferences but rarely interact with many. I typically leave that up to my staff.” Glancing over at the hamster hybrid.

“Namjoon-ssi, do you want me to answer that, or would you like to?” Manager Sejin asks while watching Mr. Johnson. Namjoon redirects his attention from the breakroom to the seemingly incompetent human before him.

Taking a few slow steps forward, Hosek takes over guarding the break room door. Namjoon comes to stand with his pack, but nearer to Mr. Johnson and Manager Sejin, he says, “Mr. Johnson, we are a pack. More so, we are a pack of Alpha hybrids. Ranging from prey to predator types. We are a bonded pack on top of that, which means it’s all or none. We all are protective of something or someone if one of us feels the need. When one of us is hurt, we are all hurting with them.”

Looking at each of his packmates, Namjoon is filled with a sense of pride. Though they don’t know the extent of what has happened, they still support their mate to the best of their ability in a foreign country without question.

“Yoongi is feeling protective of Miss Y/n because of a few things. Y/n is injured because of an accident caused by Yoongi. She is not in a good emotional state because of your Playmates’ behavior due to the same accident.” He looks back at the Director, trying to maintain a more neutral expression to hide his disdain for the women now in some office somewhere.

“As an Alpha, our animals require us to hold ourselves to a higher standard than others. We like to try and ensure those around us are happy. With a very select few, we want to make sure they are also healthy and protected, among other things. In Yoongi’s Alpha space, he has failed to meet these standards when it comes to Y/n. It is now beyond his control, so to speak, to do anything other than fix his mistakes and ensure Y/n’s safety, recovery, and happiness. This means the Bangtan Pack is now responsible for the same.”

“Oh well. Um. I see. I can reassure you that Playmate Services has a good doctor who can tend to her if she needs one, and of course, she can have the rest of today and even tomorrow off. No need to make a fuss.”

A deep growl rips from behind Namjoon, causing everyone to look and see that Taehyung's eyes have gone crystal blue. His scent of burning ebony wood crashed over the pack. “You seem to be in over your head, Mr. Johnson. You have more than one hybrid working for you, yet you know nothing. Your company's incompetence is allowing bullying. From what one of your staff says, it has been happening for quite some time and yet you do nothing about it. Did you not hear our Prime Alpha tell you that she is ours now. We will take her to get treated by our medical professionals. We will take care of her to ensure she heals properly and regains a better state of mind. Not you.”

“Hyung, it’s okay. Calm down, please. We don’t need two of you in Alpha space right now. It will not help Miss Y/n or Yoongi-hyung.” Jungkook steps up next to Taehyung, scenting his neck gently as his snickerdoodle scent pushes out, causing the blue to flicker back to his natural dark brown.

With a last glare and a mumbled, “Pathetic, oblivious human.” He moves closer to Hosek and, in turn, you. Jungkook quickly follows in an attempt to keep the high-tempered White Southwest African Tiger calm and get closer to you as well.

“You may have misunderstood me, gentlemen. I have tried to deal with the playmates and their disrespectful actions towards Y/n and some of the other staff. Sadly, Reina is a top pick and brings in a lot of money. Since we are the newest and smallest branch, the corporate office wants to refrain from taking any disciplinary actions for fear that she will quit. They think that any of the office staff are replaceable, whereas reliable Playmates are harder to find.”

“Mr. Johnson, while that may be the case prior to today, their bullying has gone too far. Manager Sejin,” Namjoon says, “I believe it would be wise if the director took care of the bullying by the playmates and joined them for the time being. We need a few moments without interruptions to assess what is happening and how the Pack will move forward with this office, if at all.”

Dismissing the director to be dealt with by Manager Sejin, Namjoon walks back to the door, which is now being guarded by Hosek, Taehyung, and Jungkook. The scent of snickerdoodle, ebony wood, and lilac mix together with the pack scent of vanilla underneath.

“... can’t tell?”

“Can’t tell what?” Namjoon asks the small group.

“Hobi can’t tell,” replies Jungkook while Taehyung nods in agreement.

“The boys say that their Alphas are reacting to Y/n but I can’t tell if mine does or not. You spoke to her, stood right in front of her. Namjoon, can you tell?”

“Oh? Hmm, I guess I haven’t really paid attention. After what happened with… you know who… I guess I have been pushing my Alpha to the back as much as I could. I have been focusing on taking care of you guys, my mates, first and I couldn’t do that with him pacing in my head so much. She really tore Yoongi, Join, and Hobi apart inside with what she said. ”

Namjoon started thinking back to hearing your voice, full of determination and strength, over the phone yesterday. Your care, intention, and respect for the pack that you have shown today. It would be simple to say that his Alpha was comfortable around you, and from how the pack’s scents have been, he wasn’t the only one who was.

“My Alpha is comfortable with y/n, but I wouldn’t say that he is reacting in any particular way.”

A soft whine leaves Jungkook. “Why do the older mates always walk with blinders on? Huh! You need to really let your Alpha look at her. My Alpha hasn’t wanted to look away from her since we walked into the office.”

“Joon, I am with Kookie on this one. While I wasn’t drawn in right away, I trust Yoongi's Alpha not to react this way with just anyone. So when he ran after her, I was the closest one to the door and before the pack’s scent took over, I could smell vanilla with something rotten. At first, I thought it was a candle or something, but I looked around. There are no candles.”

Taehyung’s comment on smelling vanilla caught the attention of Jimin and Seokjin. Turning to join the conversation while still trying to maintain the barrier, Jimin speaks up.

“So it wasn’t just me. When Yoongi and that man went in, I smelled vanilla with almost a compost-like smell. After that, my Alpha wanted nothing but to keep everyone, human or hybrid, away from this door. He is really fighting to be at the front.”

“I figured that our muscle bunny was just leaning into his instincts of being a bunny when he was speaking about Y/n in the conference room. Yet it didn’t explain to me why my Alpha felt awkward at her bowing to me when I spoke to her before going into the room.” Seokjin commented with a stern but thoughtful look.

“Wait, wait, wait!” Hosek moves away from the door slightly, his expression confused and frustrated. “Are you telling me that you have all had some kind of reaction from your Alphas for the human lady behind the door? Some of you smelled vanilla, too?”

They all look at Hosek and then at Namjoon, waiting for them to come to the same conclusion. After a few tense moments had passed, it was like a lightbulb went off over Hosek’s head as his lilac scent burst with a bit more hints of rose and vanilla. Everyone now focuses on Namjoon.

Namjoon’s head is racing over every moment that has happened since walking in the door. As Prime Alpha, his responsibilities for the pack are more significant than others, and with what the boys are hinting at, the next few moments will change so much.

“Her reactions were top-notch with our pack, and her showing an exceeding amount of respect to the packmates could be just her professionalism.” More whines and a few soft growls are heard. Looking up, Namjoon makes eye contact with each of his mates standing before him.

“However, only the vanilla scent can mean one thing which won’t be easy for the human woman.” Taking a deep breath, the pack turned their attention to the door.

“We have an American Mate.”

Previous / Next

Taglist - Open

@braveangel777 @bethanysnow @smileykiddie08 @kayways @danielle143 @nenefix-on @im-gemmy @fluffy-canada-pancakes @juju-227592 @levislifeline @carolinexkpop

316 notes · View notes

kooktrash · 2 years

Text

bunny adventures | jeon jungkook HYBRID AU

summary | you had absolutely no intentions of ever owning a hybrid until jungkook came along. a mistreated, misunderstood rabbit hybrid who’d only ever wanted was to be treated like an equal.

warnings | 13.6k words, smut, hybrid!Jungkook x human!reader, mentions of ownership, past abuse, trauma, degradation, heat cycles, possessiveness, scenting, spit, biting kink, male masturbation, pillow humping, raw sex, rutting, grinding, doggy, missionary, aftercare, Jungkook is clingy and insecure, soft, cunnilingus, breeding kink, dirty talk [hybrids!jimin,taegyung,namjoon {humans!yoongi,hoseok,jin}]

“Come on Y/n. You know I have social anxiety, I don’t want to go alone.”

“Fine, hurry up and come get me.”

You were in no mood to be going out on a Sunday. Sunday’s were your lazy days, you liked to stay home and do absolutely nothing for the full 24 hours. Your friend, Yoongi, seemed to have other plans. Lately he’s been going on and on about his lack of companionship, how he’s been by himself for too long. You told him to get a girlfriend but he said there’s no one he likes. You tell him to get a pet he says no he’ll forget about them. You tell him to join a book club he says he hates reading. What did this man want?

A hybrid. That’s what. He wants a built-in friend, someone he can take care of and always have around. He tells you to go with him and after arguing about it for a good ten minutes you agreed. You don’t understand why he’d wanted to adopt a hybrid like they were some pet or something but you weren’t going to argue with him over it. Instead you got changed as quickly as you could, grabbed all of your things and waited for him to tell you he was here. In the car he had a clipboard sitting on your seat. When you looked over it your brows could only furrow, “What is this?”

“It’s a list of what I’m looking for. I can’t go in unprepared,” he explained as you skimmed over it. They had to be at least in their twenties, didn’t matter the sex, clean, organized, etc. You didn’t like how it felt like buying property but you kept it quiet.

One of your closest friends was a hybrid actually. Truth be told your parents adopted him before you were even born. He was a couple years older than you and they couldn’t conceive so they bought him. Namjoon is his name and he was a koala hybrid. He was raised as your older brother almost but when he turned eighteen your parents offer to give him his rights now that he was no longer a minor and he wasn’t able to be owned any longer. He still calls them every now and then, calls them his foster parents but it’s you he’s looked out for the most.

He’s really the one who taught you that people aren’t for sale. That he would always be grateful to your parents for the life they’d given him but that he wished his kind wasn’t so oppressed. That he longed to be his own person with his own family just like him and he wouldn’t have to worry about going out alone without someone belittling him.

“So this is our cat unit, you can find a variety of species ranging from your common household feline to a much larger, predatory breed such as the tiger…”

You listened to your tour guide talk about them like they were some product being introduced. You stared into the large glass rooms where hybrids lounged around playing card games or watching tv. Only a few came up to the window but not many. They were all older, the younger were kept in a different department.

“This is Jimin, Jimin come here!” The guide called out as the three of you stepped into the room. A man only a few inches taller than you came over, tail behind him swaying rhythmically. He flashed a cute peachy smile and the guide introduced him, “He’s a good one.”

You tuned out Yoongi talking over with the guide as you wandered off. You didn’t really care about all the add-ons of information. You were cold, this place was freezing, all metal and glass. It looked nowhere near as home-y as the website made it out to be. You walked past other glass rooms, one filled with canine hybrids, birds, bears, bunnies.

“They’re cute, aren’t they?” You jumped a little startled when Yoongi and the guide came up behind you. Yoongi now had a few pamphlets in hand. You looked back to the rabbit hybrids, “Uh, yeah.”

The guide opened the door before you could protest and Yoongi led you in. You looked back to him with furrowed brows, “Come on it wouldn’t hurt to look. You’ve got that extra bedroom anyways.”

Okay, yeah you did have an extra bedroom. But that’s only because your roommate up and went to move in with her boyfriend and ditched you. You couldn’t end the lease early so she offered to still pay for her half until it ended which was in just a mere months. Either way you weren’t looking to own/adopt anyone.

“We’ve got Stella here she’s a dwarf rabbit so she’s pretty petite, good for a female owner like yourself,” the guide told you pointing to a girl who couldn’t be more than 5’0. Stella flashed a smile as her tiny bunny ears stood straight. The guide went on, “She didn’t finish high school but she pretty good at chores around the house an—Jungkook!”

The guide suddenly yelled out, “You get your ass back out here! You don’t go back to your rooms till six.” He looked over to you with an apologetic smile, “Sorry, he’s trouble that one. It’s hard to keep my composure with runners like him. The absolute worst, they don’t know what’s good for them.”

You looked to Yoongi who only stared off in the hybrid’s direction. You followed his gaze and to say you were surprised was an understatement. You’d never seen a hybrid covered in so many tattoos and piercings. The guide must’ve caught you staring cause he went on, “That’s Jungkook, and trust me little lady it’s better if you just ignore his presence. He’s been in and out of homes since he was little, runs away first chance he gets, a big pain in the ass for us since his previous owners always want some damn refund for him. He’s a good for nothing other than getting into trouble. Last time he ran we found him covered in tattoos and piercings. We dragged him back here.”

He leaned closer as if to tell a secret, “Between us he’s getting shipped off to Hong Kong next week. Maybe the facility over there will have better luck finding him a home, if not he’s got hell coming for him. They’ve got stricter laws for runaways like him.” He cleared his throat as he pointed to someone else, “There’s Belle too, she’s a beauty, pure white polish rabbit. She’d make for a great friend if you’re looking for them.”

“Do you have meeting rooms?” You asked hopeful and the guide nodded. He crossed his arms in front of him as he listened in, “Sure do, Yoongi here has asked to meet with Jimin too before he buys, we can arrange the same for you. Who’d you like to get to know? Stella? Belle? We’ve got Junho over there, he’s a good buck—“

“Jungkook.”

“Miss, I don’t think he’d be a good fit for you,” the guide spoke just as Yoongi was glaring at you in confusion. You just shook your head, “I think that’s for me to decide.”

So you were shoved into a meeting room. It was only minutes before Jungkook arrived and when he did the workers made sure to remind him to be on his best behavior. He didn’t say anything for a long time, ears twitching in every direction as they listened on alert. He shook his head suddenly, “Whatever it is you’re looking to get out of me, I’m not doing it. If you force me to do anything I don’t want to do I’m running. I don’t care if you’re the sweetest person in the world—“

“Oh,” you didn’t know what to say. To be honest you had no clue why you even requested a meeting. Surely it was because of the way the guide talked about this man. Like he wasn’t a person but just someone here to make their work harder. You hated people like the guide, rude as hell and they thought they could say anything about anyone. If Namjoon was here he’d have stood up for the hybrids.

Your silence was beginning to get on his nerves. His foot was tapping anxiously, “Well, what do you want? I know you’re not going to ‘adopt’ me so what is it that you want?”

You watched him closely. He was quiet and distant but you could up on certain anxious cues. The way his eyes darted from one direction to the other in curiosity and avoidance. His foot thumped against the floor every now and then and he’d look down at his lap almost bashful but you knew that wasn’t possible. The guide said he was a runner but you had no clue what that meant. Unless he’d been thrown into homes he didn’t want to be in. So really that thought alone is what had you finally speaking up, “Would it be wrong if I did? I’ve got an extra room at my place just collecting dust. They said they’re sending you to Hong Kong next week, and well, if you don’t want to go you can come home with me.”

“Why?” He asked feeling more alert. Was he actually going to get sent away? He didn’t want to go. He was already stuck here he couldn’t imagine being stuck somewhere else. “Why do you even want to? What are you gaining out of this? I’m not gonna sleep with you—“

“Oh!” You cut him off looking just as appalled at the idea as him, “Um, well, this is awkward. No, I had no plans to—okay, well clearly this whole thing is a misunderstanding.”

“Wait!” His face flushed in embarrassment, maybe he did read this wrong? But when he looked at you he really couldn’t understand it. You were young, probably younger than him honestly, you were pretty and well kept, clean and you smelled of… lavender? He saw you come in, everyone was buzzing about the cute couple looking to adopt so he wasn’t sure why you wanted him out of everyone. Like he said, he wouldn’t sleep with you even if your boyfriend was a bad lay. That’s why he left his third owner a few years back, thought she could touch him however she wanted just because she owned him. He left that night. He wouldn’t go through that again. But you seemed different, a much better option than Hong Kong that’s for sure.

“What would I have to do if I go with you?” He spoke like he had a choice but he knew there wasn’t one. Your kind never gave them a choice no matter how kind you claimed to be. You shrugged your shoulders, “I don’t know, whatever you want? I just, I came with a friend today and I didn’t really expect to find anyone… but I do have the space and I’m sure you’d find something to occupy yourself with… if you choose to come home with m—“

“Stop acting like it’s my choice,” he cut you off shaking his head, “Either you want to take me or you don’t.”

Shit. Okay. “Well, I wouldn’t mind having a roommate—“ “You mean pet?”

You stood abruptly, his ears twitching at the sound, “Okay, clearly you don’t want to leave this place and I’m not going to sit around and beg someone to come with me when I didn’t even want… whatever, you can go back.”

“Wait!” He stopped you again. Why did he stop you? His ears dropped fully giving up, “Yes. Yes I want to go with you, please. I’m sorry, I don’t want to go to Hong Kong.”

You ignored all of the guide’s warnings. He advised you to pick someone else but you argued against it. In the end he couldn’t do anything but let you take him and you piled into Jungkook’s car. Yoongi did end up choosing Jimin. You sat up front with Yoongi knowing immediately what his silence meant. He let out a sigh, “Namjoon is gonna have something to say.”

You ignored him. You knew Namjoon was going to have something to say, he always did. He’d most likely give you an earful about what you’ve done. It’s not that he’d think you shouldn’t take someone in but you were scared he’d get you in trouble for practically buying a hybrid. Then he’d tell you something about the fact that you were going to waste money on someone else when you barely made anything at all at your part time. You immediately sent him a text asking him to come over.

Jungkook had decided that you and the man you came with were friends. If you weren’t friends then you sucked as a couple considering he saw no chemistry between you two. The hybrid your friend bought was familiar to Jungkook. On the rare occasion they were allowed out of their hybrid units and able to interact with other species. He’s only seen Jimin a handful of times but he knows well enough that he’s a good guy. When the car stopped finally it was in front of a building apartment complex with a gate around it. You surprised him when you reached into the trunk and grabbed his bag for him. He didn’t have much other than a few pieces of clothes but nothing grand. He was still confused, what did you plan on doing with him? Keep him around the place like some pet?

“Is there anything you want me to call you by? Do you like being called Jungkook? Is there anything else? You remember my name, right? Y/n, it’s Y/n,” you told him up the stairs. He barely nodded, “Jungkook is fine.”

When they stopped in front of a door he watched you take your key and open the door. Inside he was overwhelmed with even more of your scent. It was soft, and honestly kind of lovely, but suffocating. Lavender was your main scent he could pick up easily and it was everywhere. The place was big, bigger than he thought, large spaces and even a ladder over a half wall that led up to a small loft by the high ceiling. He’d never been in a home like this, not by one owner that is.

“You can leave your shoes there,” you pointed down and he did as told. You placed some guest slippers in front of him and he took them quietly. “This is gonna be your room, sorry there’s not much, I wasn’t expecting to… have company.”

You led him into a bedroom. There was a bed with no sheets, a dresser, a closet, his own window. It seriously made no sense. In the past he’d been lucky enough to have a mattress on the floor. You set his duffel bag on the bed and left quickly, he took the chance to look around. When you came back you had a couple pillows and blankets in your hand. He looked to you waiting for instruction but when you opened your mouth to speak you were cut off by the bell ringing. You ran out of the room and went to the front door leaving him alone yet again.

“Y/n!” Jungkook’s ears twitched at the sound of your name being called. His nose scrunched picking up the scent of two unfamiliars. He couldn’t stop himself from leaving his room, surprise etched on his face at the sight. A tiger hybrid was nuzzling into your side, giddy almost as you hugged him back. Next to him was another hybrid with short rounded ears and glasses. Did you have a fetish for hybrids? Is that why he was here?

The taller male seemed to catch sight of Jungkook first, stopping in his tracks at the sight. He flashed a smile, “Hey, I’m Namjoon, that’s Taehyung.”

“Jungkook,” he muttered under his breath coming to stand behind you. You were the only familiar thing around right now and that was saying much considering he only just met you too.

“Yoongi tells me he got a hybrid?” Namjoon turned back to you, “Let me guess, you did too.”

“Yes, bu—“ Namjoon took your arm and pulled you away. Jungkook watched in alert as you winced a little at the hold and before he came make a move to follow you Taehyung was following.

“It’s better if we stay out of it man,” Taehyung said plopping down onto the couch and taking your remote. What was going on? Who were these people? Why did he have his feet on your coffee table? Taehyung chuckled at Jungkook’s frozen state and ushered him over, “It’s family stuff, trust me you don’t want to get involved.”

Family? Jungkook almost scoffed at that.

In the other room Namjoon was staring down at you with his arms crossed, “So let me get this straight, you were only going with Yoongi to help him find someone, you got roped into finding one for yourself because you felt bad? Are you fucking crazy? He’s older than you too! You chose someone who can be a danger and you don’t even care! Have you told your parents?”

Your parents? You sat down avoiding his gaze, “They were your parents for a while too.”

He sighed, “No Y/n, they owned me. I loved them but they never gave me the freedom they gave you. Not until they wanted to get rid of me and set me off on my own. You’re the only one I care about and I don’t want to see you become like them, this isn’t like you. You don’t buy people, you know better.”

Jungkook couldn’t hear anything, but until Namjoon was coming out and looking at Taehyung, “Come on let’s go. He’s got some settling in to do so we’ll leave them to it.”

“Aw! I haven’t even had a chance to play with Y/n—“ Namjoon glared at Taehyung, “Okay, okay, we’ll come back another time I guess.”

Jungkook waited for them to leave, he waited for you to come out of your room but you never did. Retreating to the room you’d sent him to. He dumped his things out stuffing into drawers even though it’d easily all fit in just one. He wanted a shower but it’d be more like a rinse considering he didn’t have anything to wash himself with. The sun had set and all he had to do was stare out the window watching the stars come out one by one. He could hear your footsteps thudding across the hardwood floor and when a knock came to the door he surprisingly jumped out of his seat. He looked to the door as you stood there, “Can I come in?”

His breath evened out as he nodded his head watching you come in. You had something in your hands but he barely focused on that. His eyes stuck on his new owner’s teary eyes and puffy face. You didn’t even meet his eyes as you thrusted papers his way, “These are your personal documents, all I’ve gotta do is sign the bottom and then you’ll be unable to count as property again.”

He stared down at the papers, his what? “What are you doing?”

“Namjoon is right, I didn’t want this. You didn’t want this,” you took a deep breath, “I’m sorry. I don’t know why I thought I could just… but you like you’re some type of pet but that’s not me. Tomorrow morning we can go to the court office and have you legally unbound from me and anyone el—“

“Are you insane?” His voice rose as he threw the papers onto the bed, “That guy doesn’t know what he’s talking about! I’ll have nowhere to go, I won’t even be able to go back to the hybrid facility, you don’t just decide to throw someone away because it’s harder than you thought!”

He could feel his anxiety going up, foot beginning to thump against the floor, tail twitching and he had to sit onto the bed to stop himself, “You’ve been stuck with me for less than a day and already regret it. That’s gotta be a new record for me.”

“No, no, I,” you stopped taking cautious steps toward him until you sat down next to him, “I just thought you would rather be out there like Namjoon and Taehyung.”

“Yeah well clearly they were some of the lucky ones with somewhere to go,” he scoffed thinking back on the two he just met. He didn’t like them already, “Us unfortunates only have owners and facilities to go to if we want a roof over our head and that’s already asking for too much.”

You never thought about it like that. When your parents released Namjoon he left with a savings account, he was able to go to college and find an affordable place to live while he found a job. He met Taehyung through school and the two became roommates soon after. Taehyung was slightly different than Taehyung. He’d been born as an illegitimate son to a wealthy man who had relations with a hybrid tigress. He was never up to be owned. They both had opportunities given to them that Jungkook never recieved. If he was on his own then he wouldn’t have the outcome the other two got without some more suffering.

“If you don’t want me just send me back.” He didn’t want to go back but he’d never admit it now. In just one day you’ve provided him better sleeping quarters than he’s ever been allowed in and if he were to go back he’d be sent to Hong Kong. You left the documents on the night stand when you left, telling him you’d need to think about it so he let you. Obviously some day he’d want to be released just like you’d said but not yet. Not when there was no where to go or money to his name. He stuffed them into an empty drawer and went to bed.

“Alright so classes start on Wednesday again,” you told him the next morning, shuffling around the kitchen making breakfast, “So I think we should go get groceries today since I didn’t have a chance to this weekend. You can shower and wash up in my bathroom if you’d like.”

With those orders he did as told. He took deep inhales off your shampoo, pieces clicking together on why you smelled so good. It was soft against his ears and he liked the silkiness of them after, especially on his tail. He took longer than he should’ve but he couldn’t help it. The water was warm, unlike the facility’s, and he wasn’t being timed. He brushed his teeth with the extra toothbrush you set out for him and even washed his face. When he came back out in a black t-shirt and black joggers he found you at the table eating toast. There was a plate across from yours and you motioned for him to sit so he did. Breakfast was quiet, you were on your phone mostly.

He was surprised to know you had a car too. You let him sit up front with you and he hated how excited it made him, staring out all the windows watching everything blur past him. You seemed to be in a better mood today so he didn’t want to push his luck. Who knows when you’d try and throw him out again so better to be on his best behavior. He’s already decided he’ll stick it out with you. You’ve given him no reason to run so he’ll see how far he can get.

The first trip was actually to a cellphone company, you got him set up with a phone under your name and gave it to him, “I’ll be in class or at work a lot so better for you to have some way to contact me or anyone.”

The next stop was at a department store, you told him to pick out a few extras shirts and stuff he might need and you bought that too. You bought him lunch and then you went to the grocery store. He hated how easy everything was going like there’s a catch or something.

You bought him snacks and pretty much anything he looked at and soon enough you were back in the apartment. Jungkook carried most of the things deciding to make himself useful and helped you put everything away. “It’s good that you’re helping, gives you a chance to familiarize yourself with the place better. You have free reign to the apartment just letting you know, okay?”

The next day you didn’t leave the apartment other than a short shift in the afternoon. He distracted himself enough with the tv in the living room but he grew bored soon enough. When you got home he kept his distance but made sure you’d be easy to find.

On Wednesday he was stuck alone. You hadn’t even woken him up to tell him you were leaving, all he had was a text from you.

you: I won’t be home till about 8:00, I’ve got a shit at the store after classes. there’s food in the kitchen or I left some $ on counter

He huffed in annoyance. Was he supposed to go out there on his own? With his luck they’d think he was some runaway and send him right back where he didn’t want to go. He made himself a bowl of Trix cereal [what can he say? the bunny in the cover was entertaining], and watched movies. He took a nap, he showered twice, he paced back and forth in the living room, damn he almost went as far as to nibble on the table leg just to relieve the itch of boredom.

Did he really just expect you to sit around all day? Every day that you were busy?

When you got home he wanted to act like he hadn’t been waiting at the door for you practically all day. You threw your backpack down on the floor and quickly shuffled around, “Yoongi and Jimin are coming over.”

He was moody. Of course he was moody! You, his owner, barely even glanced at him. Barely told him a word much less what to waste his time on. Not even when you got home did you pay him any mind and instead focused on your friend Yoongi.

“This is your room?” Jimin asked tossing himself onto the bed. He now he’d bed sheets and throw pillows everywhere. Jungkook nodded, still feeling shy around the other hybrid. Jimin on the other hand was practically an open book the shy bunny, stretching comfortably on his bed and nuzzling his cat ears for comfort, “It’s big! It’s bigger than my room but Yoongi hyung bought me a TV.”

“So what do you do all day?” Jungkook asked him suddenly. Jimin shrugged, “Nothing really. Hyung tells me he was bored of being alone and wanted a friend so that’s what I am. We watch movies and go out to eat. Heck, he told me this weekend we’ll go out for drinks! I’ve never been so relaxed. He said I could go back to school if I want to, says there’s grants for hybrids and their owners to attend schooling.”

Jungkook and Jimin came back out to see Yoongi helping you with something on the laptop. Jungkook’s never put his hands on one before but he’s obviously seen one enough times to know what it is. “We’ll live soon Min,” Yoongi had said as he leaned into you to stare at the screen better, “I just gotta proofread this for Y/n and then we’ll go. It’s already late.”

“Oh shit it is,” you looked at the time, well past 10:00pm and you looked to Jungkook, “Am I keeping you up?”

With an annoyed such he left without another goodbye. Locking his door and hiding away.

Now, you’ve been living with Jungkook for over a week now and there are some things you’ve already noticed. The first being how moody he was. Were rabbit hybrids always so moody? It’s like one second he’d be nice and the next he’d lock himself in his room. You wondered if he was bored, you didn’t fail to notice the way the place was always so clean when you got home despite the mess you’d leave the night before.

You’ve been studying a lot of articles about living with a rabbit hybrid and you’ve only been able to notice some of those patterns with Jungkook. He can be clingy at times, mostly when you got home but he never really bothered you. He was just always there in the background too nervous to come forward. You also realized you’ve never even asked him about his heats, how often they come, how he wants to deal with them, and pretty ridiculous but you even bought him some teething sticks.

You were currently researching every possible way you can make him comfortable when he came knocking on your door. He was shy almost, his ears flopping down to the sides and shuffling inside. You stared at the packet in his hands nervously. He cleared his throat, “I was just wondering if you’ve decided what to do now.”

“Huh?” Your brows furrowed in confusion as he stood in front of you, nose twitching as he forced himself to look anywhere but at you. He nodded his head, “Yes. You told me you’d think about what you were going to do and it’s already been a week. I just want to know if I have to pack up my things.”

“Jungkook what do you mean?” You asked taking the papers from him and watching his head fall as you did so. He knew it. That’s why you’ve been avoiding him. He feels like you’re never around and he believed it’s because you don’t want to be in the same room as him for long.

“You’ve been ignoring me,” he confessed, “I know you regret buying me so if you want to send me off I just want to know so I can be prepared.”

“I’m not—I haven’t been ignoring you, it’s been some busy last days. I’m sorry if it came off that way,” you sighed unable to stop yourself from reaching for his hand that sat on his lap. It’s how you’d comfort any friend who was upset. He flinched a little from your touch so you went to release him when he held on tighter urging you to continue, “I don’t plan on sending you off. I left them in there for you to know it’s your choice on what happens with you.”

His brows furrowed as he pulled his bottom lip between his bunny teeth nibbling lightly. He pulled your hand into his chest clasping both of his larger hands around it, “I want you to sign them but I don’t want to leave. I like being with you but I know that if you sign those you’ll probably want me to leave.”

You weren’t expecting that from the stand off-ish bunny. This whole time you thought he still hated being here when in reality he just hated being here alone. You took a deep breath slipping your hand out of his hold and rubbing his back. He stuttered at the touch resisting the urge to thump his foot with your back rubs. You smiled as his eyes shut and you brought your hand up carefully to run you’re fingers through his hair, “If you want me to sign them I won’t kick you out. My lease doesn’t end till September anyway so I’ll have that extra room no matter what.”

He nodded, a little lost in the feeling not noticing when you took the papers off the bed, “So do you want me to sign? I can drop them off at the courtroom tomorrow.”

His eyes opened, when had he closed them? He drew out a shaky breath, “Okay. I promise I’ll get a job and carry my own weight—“

“It’s okay Jungkook,” you smiled letting your hand drop from his hair as you stood in search for a pen. You let him watch you sign it and he did the same.

The next morning Jungkook woke up to any empty house as usual. He was feeling extra lazy today and stretched himself out on the bed limb from limb. He came out even more sluggish from his room nibbling in a teething stick like he did every morning and flipped through the channels on his tv. You bought him one a couple days ago and he’s been obsessed with a superhero since he first watched it. His ears stood in alert at the sound of a key jiggling. Still he refused to drag himself out of his cocoon. Who knows what time you’d be back tonight. It all depends on how late your classes are and if you work. It’s yet another day he’s spending alone. He thinks it might be taking a toll on him, being alone all the time. It makes him think about you more. What are you doing? Where are you? What did you have for lunch? Have you even eaten at all? Would he ever get to hang out with his owner alone or—?

“Jungkook! Breakfast!” His tail attempted a wag but the small fluff ball just twitched as his ears perked up. With his teething stick hanging off his lips he was hurrying out of bed, running out of his room. You stood by the dining table, take out boxes in hand and when you heard the shuffling of feet you smiled. Did your hybrid always look so cute this early in the morning? You always had class early and you hated waking him up. On weekends you’d sleep in and when you’d be up he’d already be showered and dressed for the day. He was a very clean bunny.

He searched around for your backpack or something but they were no where in sight. He rubbed the sleep away from his eyes and his fluffy hair covered his face just a little as he took a seat. You brought two plates and some silverware before beginning to dish out breakfast. There were eggs, bacon, carrot pancakes, cinnamon bagels and cream cheese. He watched as you served him, eyes never leaving your form? What were you doing home? “I dropped the documents off this morning,” you told him as you grabbed him a drink, “They said it might take a week to go through.”

“A-are you going to class?” He asked letting his doe eyes follow you around the table as you took a seat across from him. You shook your head no, “No. I took the day off. You’re right, I’ve been too busy lately and haven’t had time to hang out with you one on one.”

“Oh,” he couldn’t stop his foot from thumping on the floor in excitement over the thought of spending a day with you. After breakfast you told him to get ready and he practically ran out of his seat. In your car he kept asking where you were going, if you were there yet, if he could roll the window down and stick his head out.

“Have you ever been here before?” You asked as you led him to the line into the large building. His eyes were looking everywhere, scooting closer to you when more people passed. At one point he was hiding behind you when you reached the front desk. Frozen in his spot upon seeing the model of prehistoric shark bones hanging over head you turned to him. Without another thought you took his hand and felt him squeeze you in his hold as you led him further into the aquarium.

“No,” he answered simply dragging you away to a jellyfish exhibit. His hands on the glass, lips parted in amazement.

After the aquarium you had a late lunch and then a grocery run. The entire time Jungkook was giddy, reaching for your hand and pulling you along behind him with excitement. Back at the apartment after putting the groceries away you asked him, “Want to watch a movie?”

And of course he agreed. He was tasked with finding a movie and he wanted to show you the marvel movie he’s been obsessed with lately. You didn’t have the heart to tell him you’ve seen Iron Man a dozen of times. In truth he’s never had freedom like this, he’s never had the luxury to go out to an aquarium or watch movies to his heart’s content. It was in the middle of the second movie when he let out a small yawn, you looked over to him taking note of his glossy eyes following the movie.

“Y/n,” he spoke suddenly not dragging his eyes away from the TV, you could see a light flush of crimson under his cheeks now, “Can I put my head on your lap?”

You nodded your head watching him smile widely as he shimmied to lay down and let out a sigh in content. What you by surprise if when he searched around for your hand, “Can you pet me again like you did last night?”

He placed your hand down on his head of hair and you quickly understood what he meant. Jungkook’s ears twitched whenever you got too close to their base and you weren’t sure if it was a good sign or not. While watching the movie you let your hand trail further down to the nape of his neck and twisted a few short hairs around your fingers and he was shaking his foot. Suddenly he turned in your hold, face centimeters away from your stomach and you gasped, “I like when you touch me.”

He what? You ignored the sudden race of your heart beat as you cleared your throat, “So, uh, what made you get all these tattoos?”

“Do you not like them?” He asked, corners of his lips threatening to sag at the notion as he looked at you with saddened eyes. You shook your head, “No! I mean, no it’s not like that. I like them, a lot actually, I just wanted to know when you decided to get them all done and how.”

He pushed his face into your shirt, seeming to take a deep inhale if your lavender scent that managed to calm his growing nerves. You continued to run your fingers through his hair, “I’m sorry, you don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to.”

He sniffed again, mmm you smell so good. Your stomach tensed as he pressed further in before sighing, “My last owner, before you, she was this older woman I had when I was seventeen. She had a lot of money and often times would throw these big parties and invite all her rich friends. She used to… she always showed me off, saying how perfect I look. How strong and tall I am. She’d show me off to her friends and tell them how much of a good boy I was and how I looked like a doll.”

He stopped for a second as if remembering and you debated telling him he didn’t have to continue if he didn’t want to. Unfortunately you were already getting a picture. He went on swallowing the lump in his throat, “I was always clean. She’d parade me around, call me her doll and admire my complexion. She wasn’t very nice when we were alone though. She always made me do things I didn’t like… She would leave marks on me and tell me she liked how pure I looked and only she could touch me like this.”

“Koo—“ “Anyway I got tired of it and one day I went out on my own after curfew, met this jaguar hybrid who did tattoos underground and I met up with him. I got most done in one go, I didn’t get back till the next morning and when she saw what I did she kicked me out. It made me realize that I liked being able to control what I looked like even if it meant someone would get mad so I couldn’t stop doing changes on myself. When the facility found me they gave me a good beating for what I did and didn’t feed me for a few days.”

Oh my god. You couldn’t stop your heart from breaking. Poor Jungkook. He wasn’t even an adult yet. He went through so much and you had absolutely no idea what that was like. Without thinking you let your hand rest on his cheek as you leaned down and planted a soft kiss on his temple. He bit into his bottom lip, never having you so close like that and he couldn’t stop the tear drop from slipping. You simply wiped it away and kissed his forehead next, “I can’t even imagine what you’ve gone through Bun.”

His heart did a surprising leap at the small term of endearment as he let his eyes fall shut feeling your hand caress his cheek. You smiled down at him, “I want you to know that whether you decide to stay or someday leave my side I will always be your friend. No matter what.”

Things were changing between you. In the week that followed he recited his paperwork and now it meant he could legally find a job. You helped him find something related to art and just your luck you found a hybrid tattoo shop looking for apprentices. With class and work you had limited time with him still but you tried your best to hang out with him as much as you could.

You never knew rabbit hybrids to be so clingy though. Whenever you were home Jungkook was right there by your side, nuzzling his nose into your neck from behind, nibbling on your palm when you caressed his face, getting possessive when Yoongi and Jimin would come over. Last night he even tried convincing you to let him sleep in your bed with you.

Tonight Namjoon and Taehyung came over. Namjoon was happy Jungkook was being treated well and was able to be on his own sometimes. You called him your roommate now. The four of you were drinking now.

“Come on Y/n, you gotta do what the I say!” Taehyung whined as he pulled on your arm oblivious to the harsh glare Jungkook was sending him. Taehyung smiled cutely at you as he scooted closer. He was your friend too and had been so excited when Namjoon asked him to tag along. Of course he’d come! He’d get to see you and maybe your new friend Jungkook would want to be his friend too! What wasn’t there to like about coming over?

“I’m game master and I say Y/n has to pet my ears whenever I want!” He said, long tiger tail swaying behind him, trickling up your arm. Rolling your eyes you nodded, “Fine, okay.” He leaned into you, smiling softly when he was face to face with you and purring when you did as told.

Jungkook just sat back and watched. He didn’t like it. He didn’t like this feeling growing in his chest making it ache. He did not like that you were touching Taehyung like that. You should only touch him like that, he was your bunny no matter what the documents said anymore. Before he could stop himself he was rising, not sparing a second glance as he stormed off to his room. Your brows furrowed watching him, what’s wrong? You rose to go after him when Namjoon spoke, “I think we should call it a night.”

When you went to object he was already forcing Taehyung off you. He must’ve known something you didn’t. Hell, he was aware of something not even Jungkook could pinpoint. You followed after him when the two left. He was pacing around in his room, ears shot straight, walking back and forth nibbling on his teething stick to soothe him. He looked over to you when he smelled you approaching first. He’s always been sensitive to your scent first. He marched up to you and without thinking he walked around you.

What was wrong with him? He couldn’t understand why he just got so upset right now. He’s the one who lives with you, he’s the one who gets to see you every day. He’s the one who gets pet by you every day. He knows he’s got a special place in your heart so why was he so bothered by Taehyung and you tonight? He knows he can get back rubs and pets whenever he wants so why was he annoyed that you’d been paying attention to Taehyung instead of him. You couldn’t understand what was happening right now. He was walking around you in circles, feet thumping, fluffy tail twitching every now and then. You could see a small dribble of spit from the corner of his mouth as he gnawed on the teething stick in thought. You had to stick an arm out and stop him, “Are you feeling okay?”

He looked to you abruptly, he almost forgot you were there. And when he looked at you he suddenly grew embarrassed. The stick fell from his lips and he was shaking his head, “Sorry, I’m not feeling well. I-I think I should go to bed.”

“Do you need to take anything?” You asked and he shook his head. When you made a move to leave he surprised you by wrapping his arms around you, “Can I maybe sleep with you tonight? I promise I won’t hog the blanket.”

“Kook… I don’t know,” you looked away from him making him pout trying to win you over with big innocent eyes.

“Please? I-I just want to spend some more time with you,” he nuzzled his face into your neck feeling himself relax inhaling your scent. You smelled so good, your skin was so soft and he couldn’t get enough of it. Giving in you let follow you to your room and motioned for him to go ahead and lay down on one side. The second you were in the bed he was pulling you toward him. You wanted to argue but didn’t have the heart to. Instead you let him cling to your side, nose brushing against the flesh of your neck and ears hitting your face repeatedly. He was eager almost and after the last swipe of his ear against your eye you were whining, “Jungkook!”

He pulled away only to sniff your hair, rub his nose against your cheek, lead his hand around your waist. He was overthinking again. How was he supposed to compete with all the other men in your life? You already had Yoongi and Namjoon. On top of that you had Jimin now who was just as obsessed with your pets as Taehyung. He imagined all the other men in your life too and he couldn’t stop himself from blurting out, “Y/n, why haven’t I seen any lover of yours?”

If you had been drinking something you were positive you’d be spitting it back out right now. You turned in his arms and he took the opportunity to scoot even closer to you. His large rabbit feet rubbing against yours. You didn’t know what to say. It’s not that you didn’t date or haven’t dated in the past. Oh you’ve dated alright but you’ve been so busy lately it hasn’t been at the top of your mind. The last guy you dated was a couple months ago and it wasn’t a serious relationship. A few dates here and there, a few hook ups too. You just shrugged your shoulders, hand rising to his hair and running your fingers through the fluffy locks, “Why don’t you go to sleep?”

By morning he’d woken up to the usual empty apartment. You had class early mornings so he spent them typically alone. What he didn’t anticipate for the morning was waking up in cold sweat. His hair was stiff against his forehead, his body felt unbelievably hot and he kicked your sheets away. It felt as if he couldn’t move without making a hiss and when he looked down he understood why. A large tent was formed under his shorts and just the thought of you possibly seeing that was enough for him to groan out loud in annoyance.

It doesn’t take much for him to be pulling his pants up to see the damage, a large erect cock staring back at him.

Jungkook exhaled deeply though his nostrils as he gives in and let’s his hand trail down his stomach. It slipped under the waistband of his shorts to see the damage and lo and behold he was unbelievably hard. With his lip pulled between his bunny teeth he looked around cautiously to make sure he was really alone before being his hand around the thickness of his erection. His response was almost immediate. When was the last time he did this again? Definitely not since he moved in with you. Curiously he began slowly rubbing his hand against his member, rolling the length around, rougher now as if to catch a good feel. His face turned to the side inhaling the scent of your pillow without thinking much on it and with his leaking precum he began to massage himself harder over his briefs, back-and-forth, up-and-down motions that made his chest tighten. The tingling heat of pleasure making his toes curl around the edges of your blanket. He’d practically forgotten where he was.

It doesn’t take him long for his breath to hitch, for him to start panting and rock into his hand with rolls of his hips that make his heart flutter. It didn’t take long for his imagination to take him to you. His pretty owner. No, scratch that. He didn’t have an owner. His pretty own human. Mmm, yes that’s it. You were his person, not his owner, his friend. And he wasn’t thinking so nicely about his friend at the moment. He dips his hand beneath the waistband and—fuck—he’s forgotten how good it feels when he plays with his cock. He moans shallowly, quietly into the sheets as he strokes the length of his cock. The slick drag of a thumb up the vein along the side and circling around his angry mushroom tip rubbing the precum around makes him shudder until his toes curl, his back arching into a bend as he bucks into his hand now.

He can’t believe he’s doing this in your bed… and he’d be lying if he said that didn’t add on to the excitement. You were the nicest person he’d ever met. You treated him so well and he was free with you. You were pretty too, oh so pretty that his eyes couldn’t help but follow the curves of your hips when you walked or steal glances at the small rounded mounded of your nipples when you went braless. The little shorts you wore sometimes that left little to the imagination about how tempting your body was to any prying eyes. And oh was he always prying. Not like it mattered though, he wondered if you’d dress so provocative if you didn’t see him as just some rabbit hybrid.

It made him wonder of what you’d think seeing him in your bed like this, his hand in his pants stroking his heavy dick to the thought of you. Would you see him as a man then? He let his eyes fall over his surroundings, he had slept in your bed. With you in his arms sleeping on the pillow next to his. The pillow… Reluctantly dropping his cock he reaches for the pillow that you’d drooled onto from your night’s sleep. He pulls it beneath him and pushes himself quickly above it, sighing when he pulls his erection from the slit of his boxers, curved upwards and so painstakingly hard. He runs a quick hand down his cock to his heavy balls with the boxers tight beneath, humming at the thought of what he was going to do. Dropping to hug the pillow to his chest, his knees braced into the mattress, and his legs splayed behind him.

Jungkook’s mouth slips open at the rough drag of cotton against his cock as he slides it where pillow meets mattress, his teeth scraping across the t-shirt you’d half hazard of thrown off this morning inhaling your sweet scent yet again. He thrusts his hips once and—oh, fuck Y/n—squeezes his eyes shut at the pleasure, a mischievous giggle bursting from his lips, loud in the quiet of morning. He imagined you walking in right now, possibly forgetting your textbook, or no your laptop? Walking into your bedroom, seeing your usually timid and aloof bunny with his back arching, ass flexing as he moves his hips all over your bed. It’s enough to hump as wildly as he needs to in order to find some well needed release. He hadn’t realized how tense he’d been .

It doesn’t take long for the feeling to build, pleasure to make his balls tight and draw up as he moves too eager to rut into your innocent pillow like it was some needy bitch in heat. Fuck, what he’d do to be back at the facility right now. He’d have a line of pretty little does ready to breed. But instead of Stella, or Belle, they were all you. All you taking every rough inch of his cock into your tight walls. The thought has him growling low into the mattress in mixed spikes of pleasure and pain, the dry scratch of fabric against his sensitive cock. He imagined what you’d look like with a rounded belly carrying his kits. He’d make sure to suckle on your breasts so his babies will have no problem finding something to eat and he’d make sure to nibble on every part of your body if you let him. Would you let him fuck your tits like he fucked this pillow?

Shit.

He slams his hips down, a strangled sound ripping from his throat, and his whole body just goes rigid collapsing down onto the bed. His muscles unable to keep him up but still, he hasn’t came yet. He grinds his swollen cock between pillow and mattress, grinds and grinds, painfully aware of the sticky precum soaking the material the closer he gets to coming. A stretch of whines slides through the air, his mouth slack.

“Y/n please,” he babbles into the mattress, voice tight and pleas nonsensical, “Please—fuck—I just—just—fuck—”

He can’t take it anymore. There’s no rhythm to his hips now, rutting uneven thrusts until finally releases with a sharply arched back, hips jutting, twitching, as he pumps a disgusting amount of cum, soaking the sheets, your pillow with it. He bites his lip to quiet himself, huffs and rocks his hips shallowly through the jerks of his orgasm, until the fierce intensity of it simmers. He drops himself on the bed staring down at his mess. Fuck.

Well, you weren’t supposed to be back till later. He’d have the whole house to himself until he had to catch the bus to go down to the tattoo shop. He pulled the ruined pillow into him, a deep inhale of your lavender scent and his release making his eyes roll back. He had hours until he needed to get ready, so maybe a nap with your ruined possessions wouldn’t hurt? He’d shove them into the washer when he’s up again.

“I’m just saying, when’s the last time you went out,” your boss, Jin, asked as he helped with inventory today. You were currently unpacking boxes of new vinyls to put up and he was logging them into the system. You resisted the urge to roll your eyes at him. You didn’t feel a tie to him as a boss any more than as a friend because frankly you both knew you didn’t really need this job. Your parents paid for schooling along with living expenses so the only reason you ever applied to the bookstore was for something to do over the summer. Jin likes to think you enjoyed his company so much you never left. It was just easier to afford to spoil Jungkook when you had a source of income on your own no matter how small.

Still, your boss lacked a sense of professionalism at times and it was partly because of the fact you had become friends. Jin was a few years older than you, he was a businessman. He owned tons of little properties here and there and this store was one of them. It specialized in book and music sales, which were slowly coming back with the newer generation wanting to have something vintage so they say. And today was inventory that’s why you’d rushed over to the store as soon as possible. Jin went on, “Let’s get some drinks, talk about the lack of fucks you give—or have, discuss your bunny boy, and who knows maybe we’ll both get lucky and find someone to take home.”

“First of all, don’t call Jungkook bunny boy,” this time you did roll your eyes, “Second, are you crazy? I can’t bring someone home, what would Jungkook think?”

You thought back to what he’d asked you last night. If you had any lovers and it made you cringe. You were going to respect Jungkook’s presence and when the time came to find someone you could only hope they had your bunny’s personality and—well, everything else. Obviously Jungkook was attractive, hell he’s been catcalled on the streets more than you, but you also know how previous owners had treated him. And even if you’d never hurt him like that you weren’t sure how he’d feel over his former owner-turned roommate and your attraction toward him. It’s better to just avoid the topic entirely.

“First of all, I like bunnies so I don’t see the problem in it,” Jin rolled his eyes back as he grabbed the box cutter and slashed through another box of vinyls, “Second, fine. Don’t bring anyone over but you can easily go to someone else’s place. Please Y/n! Just a couple of drinks, you know I don’t have friends.”

“Fine! Fine!” You gave in, “But I’m gonna stay on the clock.”

“Of course you are.”

“Jungkook!” He turned instantly as his mentor, Hoseok, called out to him, “Are you feeling okay? You seem a bit off today.”

He nodded his head scared he’d get in trouble. In truth he wasn’t feeling okay. He was hot and sweaty and he couldn’t think of anything but you. Maybe this morning was a mistake. If he hadn’t done what he did he probably wouldn’t be feeling so damn hot right now. He can’t remember the last time he had symptoms of a heat that wasn’t taken care of immediately. That was the only thing the bastards at the facility were good for, maintain heat cycles for breeding just to grow their industry.

“Just hot,” he murmured as he continued to outline a cleaner sketch of his with the light table. He’s been so happy you found this apprenticeship for him. Hoseok already told him once he gets his license he’ll have a spot in this shop! He’d be able to cover rent so you went end your lease and maybe buy you something nice for thanks. Haha wouldn’t it be funny if he bought you bunny ears to match with his own? You’d be like his own pretty little doe, would you be as eager as one?

“Yeah you don’t look so good,” Hoseok laughed as he sat across from him eyeing the sketch, “Take it easy today, okay?”

A little later in the day Jungkook was ready to call it. Usually if you were free you’d come and pick him up or else he’d ride the bus. Just as he was finishing up he’d received a text.

you: hey I’ll be home a little late today, lmk if u need me to send any $ for dinner :)

Sigh, an afternoon without you in the worst of moments.

You did end up going for drinks with Jin. You forgot how fun it was to hang out with him so you got carried away in his presence. You didn’t drink really but you both snacked and honestly it had been enough. You were completely unaware of the way Jungkook couldn’t seem to keep in one spot. His member stiffening under his clothes but he kept pushing that thought away. If you were to get home any second he wouldn’t want you to catch him in the act anymore. After washing your things he’d felt unbelievably guilty and he imagined the look of horror on your face if you’d actually seen it.

Instead he paced back and forth in the house waiting for you to come home. Maybe just being with you would be enough, for now. He’s scared that if he told you it was his heat you’d send him off to some heat hotel. Since moving in with you he hasn’t thought of any other woman and he’d like to remain celibate unless you were the change.

What he didn’t expect as he paced by the door was for his ears to catch onto the numerous voices upon your arrival.

‘I had fun tonight, even for an old man you can still be fun I guess’ your voice was clear as day from the other side of the door and it had his foot thumping. He just didn’t like what you were saying. Who were you talking to? What fun did you have?

‘Shut up, it’s not my fault you’re barely at the drinking age,’ the man had spoken with a laugh that only filled Jungkook up with possessiveness. Who the hell was that and why was he talking to you like that? ‘Plus, you’re the one who wanted to call it a ni—‘

The door swung open, Jungkook standing directly behind you, hand sneaking around your waist flat against your stomach as he drew you back into him. You smiled back at him unaware of the darkness in his eyes as he stared at your boss, “Jungkook this is—“

He didn’t even let you finish as he dragged you inside and slamming the door in Jin’s face. Your jaw dropped and as you went to go open it Jungkook held you in his arms nuzzling his face into your neck and sniffing. You smelled disgusting. Like another man, he always worked so hard to keep you from smelling like any other hybrid and Yoongi that he was not going to let you come home smelling like that stranger. A stranger he had noticed who was unbelievably handsome with no tail and no pointed ears in his hair, maybe that was your type. An ordinary, all genetically human male. The thought made him growl against your neck.

Jin just laughed, “Right!” He shouted through the door as you fought to get to it, “I’ll just see you tomorrow! It was nice to finally meet you Jungkook!”

Finally? His ears perked up as he listened in on descending footsteps before glaring over at you. Had you been lying to him? Had you been letting him believe he was the most important in your life? That this whole time your heart had belonged elsewhere and he’d been stupidly waiting for the day you’d see him as something other than a fucking rabbit who needs to be taken care of?

“What is your problem!” You shoved back just enough for him to move and he was glaring at you, “That’s my boss! You didn’t have to be so rude.”

He only huffed picking up your fallen jacket and trudging along into your bedroom without another word. You followed after him, a little angry but also, horrifyingly a little turned on. You knew he was big but wow, to just pick you up like that and drag you back? And the sound he’d made when he pulled you into him? And the dark look in his eyes that had your thighs clenching a little? You’d never seen him act like this, you’d only heard about his behavioral problems but he’d been sweet to you since you’d understood each other better. This wasn’t like when you first met him and he was rude because he wanted nothing to do with you. No, this had everything to do to you and as you followed him and found him digging around your things and dropping them onto your bed in a fit of rage you couldn’t lie and say this wasn’t making you a little hor—

No! Stop! This is Jungkook. Your poor old hybrid who’d been through so much that you couldn’t imagine ever hurting him! Maybe Jin was getting to your head too. Maybe you should just find someone to fu— “Hey!” You shouted watching him dig into your hamper and pull out an old t-shirt, “What are you doing?”

“What I should have done in the beginning,” he said pulling his shirt off. Your eyes nearly bulged, had you seriously never seen this man without a shirt? The small peak of abdomen you’d caught when you first saw him was nothing compared to the full thing. Taut muscles adorning his front with a muscular back covered in body art. Small scars here and there that you surprisingly just wanted to kiss and— “Get on the bed.”

And you were moving without thought jumping into the middle of the nest he’d made around you until he was standing in front of you, lip pulled between his teeth and unzipping the front of his jeans. That’s what had your eyes nearly bulging out of their sockets, “W-wait! What is going on?”

You moved to get up but he simply crawled onto the bed nearing you, “I’m going to show what happens to bad little does who come home smelling like other men.”

When his words processed through your head it was almost instant. The sudden realization of all the articles explaining how high maintenance rabbit hybrids are and why. Bad little doe? Did he just— you looked back to him, his dark eyes shamelessly eyeing you up and down under him almost ready to eat you up and you finally understood, “Jungkook, I-is this… are you going through your heat?”

You pushed him back ready to hop off the bed, “Fuck I’m so sorry. Oh fuck okay what do we do? Do I get you medicine? Do you want me to take you somewhere? Is there anyone you can call for help?”

He shut you up with a light shove making your fall back onto the bed and he was hovering over you now, “You do not own me anymore so you don’t get to choose what I do.”

“I wasn’t, I—“ a light gasp slipped from your lips. He was warm, soft lips meeting yours with tender yet eagerly as your gasp allowed him to deepen the kiss before you could process.

“Wanna know what I think?” Jungkook pulls a away hesitantly, his nose able to pick up the scent of arousal from you which had him salivating, “I think you’re only seeing me as a pet still. Not a man.”

“Jungkook,” you start, “You’re not thinking straight okay? I just want to help you.”

“You want to help me?” Jungkook chuckled dryly beginning to scent your neck again in comfort, “Then tell me how you feel. I can smell how eager you are. You want this too.”

His broad chest rises and falls rapidly, his pupils so dilated that his irises are almost black. “I want you,” he hisses, and kisses just under your jaw, ears perking up when you make a strange whimper low in your throat and still.

“Tell me to stop and I will,” he sighed into you as his hands unable to stop themselves began roaming down the sides of your body tugging at your clothes. He was more undressed than you were, burning hot to the touch and it scared you. Mostly because the pool in your legs was getting bigger. Your silence made him even more curious, tempted to see if and when you’d tell him to stop, possibly kick him out. You were panting now as a soft hand slips under your shirt, palming your skin until here found the edge of your bra. Should you be allowing this? Maybe he’d regret it all once his heat dies down. Maybe you should just go get him medicine. With innocent rounded eyes he looked into yours as he let his hand slip under your bra finding a nipple and pinching lightly but enough to make you yelp.

“Are you sure?” You ask surprising yourself by bucking under him. “You’re a big bunny, I’m sure we can find you a doe hybrid that can he—.”

Jungkook shoves off the bed, hand covering his face as his ears curl down over his face almost like a shield, “Fuck, I was stupid to think you’d want me too. Can’t you see how crazy I am about you? Just the thought of you and another man drives me fucking insane. Don’t you get that? No other woman has had me so shaken up before.”

You were sitting up, fixing your shirt and bra in the process cheeks flushed red as you pressed your thigh together, “Jungkook I—listen…” you took a deep breath deciding to be honest, “I like you, a lot, a-and I don’t want us to do something you’ll regret with your heat wears off.”

Jungkook’s growling grows louder before he exhales carefully, “I don’t like you Y/n, I love you. You are the only person to ever show much such tenderness and love. I tried to tell myself I was in over my own head but I want to be with you. That’s why I wanted those papers signed. I wanted you to see me as an equal that you could love.”

“But I would’ve loved you no matter what,” you told him, sitting on your knees now, hands on his bare shoulders looking down at the tattoos. He turned back to you, breath hitching at your touch that had his body reacting more than he would’ve liked, “Please.” His eyes shut relishing in your touch not understanding what he was begging for, “I need you so bad.”

And you gave in. Your lips crashing over his and he was quick to twist back to face you tugging off your shirt until it fell into the nest he created around you in a fit of anger. You gasped as he kissed down your neck, drool pooling on your skin trailing down to your bra. He quickly unclamped it, your pheromones blocking his senses telling him he just needed to be inside you. Still, he wanted to be good for you too. He lifted you up enough to turn you onto your stomach, tugging on your shorts and yanking them down your legs. You squealed when he took your underwear too adding it to the pile around you. His eyes nearly rolled back at the sight of your naked body so submissive under him. He couldn’t help but rut against your behind, the roughness of the jean catching you off guard.

He gripped your hips as he began to kiss along your vertebre shimmying himself down, scenting you and letting your arousal lead him to where you needed him most. The hands on your hips lifted them up enough to have your back arch with your pretty ass up and in his face.

With no time to tease he was quick to press his face into your heat surprising you and you can’t help but rut back onto Jungkook’s sloppy tongue as he lapped at you wetness. It’s good, so good that you start whimpering, squeezing your eyes shut and gasping when globs of Jungkook’s spit slide down your thighs as you fucked yourself back onto his tongue, “Kook.”

His nails were digging into the flesh of your ass, thrusting his face into your heat, the only thing in his mind as you wriggled your hips against him, yespleasemoremoremore.

Jungkook opens you wider, drooling as much as you and all around is that scent, your unbelievably delicious scent of lavender and arousal that he had to think about day and night since he came to you.

Abruptly the bunny backs off, though not before licking one last time, slow and lingering, and pressing his hand firmly between your shaking thighs before hand is gone, and when you move to chase that impending high Jungkook grabs at the softness of your thighs and pulls them even further apart.

Before you could react he drops down to press close along your back in reply to your submission, nuzzling into your neck, his body curved perfectly along yours.

“Look at what a good doe you are,” Jungkook mumbles against your skin as he licks a stripe up the back of your neck, “Are you ready bunny? Ready for me to fill you up, make you all big and round with my kits?”

Fuck. Shit. Uh oh. Your head shoots up as you look over to your nightstand. Did you have condoms? Fuck, no you didn’t. You were ready to tell him that you don’t have protection but as your head turned in time for his lips to capture yours in a needy kiss you had a thought. Jungkook wants to breed. No, needs to breed. It’s quite literally in his DNA to breed and yet here you were stressing over a condom. You could tell him to pull out but the way he made out with you and began a slow grind of his cock along your butt you highly doubted that’d satisfy him. Maybe on a regular day it would but definitely not while he was in heat.

Then he growls again, unhappy with your lack of response so you do what you could and try and snake an arm behind you to grab his cock. You couldn’t get pregnant but you were on birth control and hopefully with a trip to the pharmacy tomorrow you’ll be fine. “I can’t wait anymore baby,” he moaned becoming much more aggressive humping you, “Please, can I f-fuck you.”

“Kook!” You nodded eagerly feeling the need to be filled by his thick cock. Maybe in the future you could wrap your lips around his fat tip, “Fuck me bunny.”

And with that he was lining himself in, teasing your entrance gathering slick to lube his member and you feel the tip of his cock catch on slit and then, without further warning, plunge into you. The bunny has stopped pressing his nose into your neck, and his fingers dig bruises on your hips as he drives into you, fucking you nearly in half with the force of each thrust. He looked strong, but feeling that strength like this is far different than any man you’d slept with in the past.

He wasn’t doing any better. His past heat partner were all hybrids or those trashy owners of his. Though he was able to breed and cum to his heart’s content he’d never felt such pleasure. Such warmth and tightness from your walls. He let a hand slip under you, grasping at your tits groping them and rolling the nipples in his fingertips. He was a groaning mess, drool slipping from the sides of his mouth and his teeth and gums ache.

His heavy body covers yours while keeping down, pinned, stuttering out nonsense in bliss, “P-pl—Y/n—s-so good to me…”

In any other situation you’d probably be grossed out at the sight, at the sounds but you were delirious with the sensation of his cock, long but fat where you want it to be, thick enough that it burns in the best way. Each time Jungkook pulls out only to slam back in, the sound is loud and slick.

Once, he pulls out all the way and rubs the outer layer of your clit watching a whispered please,a slip from your lips and he groans before fucking back into you, but not before you feel how much his cock is leaking. Holy shit he was ready to burst. His actions from this morning doing nothing to subdue the need to fill you up.

Every thrust pushes you forward a little, and you claw at the sheets arching your back in helpless pleasure, lifting your hips to meet his harsh thrusts while the hand on your tits continues its assault. With your hips now fucking back onto him it gives him enough leverage to sneak his free hand under you back to your clit letting you do the work now.

You can’t even be surprised when the feeling of teeth press into your neck like they’d done so many times before but this time it was different. It was hungrier.

“I’m gonna fill you up so good,” He groans, nibbling on your neck revealing the ache in his gums, and the next second his rhythm falters he’s letting go, pumping you full of sticky heat. And you tightened your stomach and your cunt, forcing yourself not to cum with him. You can’t. Not without protection. The bunny hybrid shudders over you, but he doesn’t pull out, doesn’t move away, and then his hand is sliding into your core whilst his cock slips out trying to plug up your hole but it was useless. It was dribbling out and he was rubbing your clit to chase your release. With a final wiggle of your hips you were unable to hold back anymore, releasing on his hand with a loud whine slipping from your lips.

Your eyes widen at the sudden feel against your thigh as he turned you over again, his cock is hardening again and without another word he’s plunging inside you, stretching you wide even as cum oozes out from your spent cunt. He’s smiling mischievously impaling you on the entirety of his cock as you shudder while he captures yours lips in his for a moment before whispering into your mouth, “Need to make sure you’re full” he coos, and starts moving again, “Please love, just tonight. Please.”

You nod, too fucked out to care as Jungkook keeps you on an endless edge, a wave of pleasure that leaves you feeling raw and trembling, more so each time he buries his cock deep and cums, filling you again and again.

With the slip of his cock out of your overstimulated hole you release, panting out of breath as you just lay there taking it all in.

Something soft brushes against you. One of Jungkook’s ears, drooping down as he leans over you nosing at your jaw and chin, “I’m sorry Y/n, I’m so sorry.”

And his high was calm for now, now all he felt was guilt. This isn’t how he wanted it to go. He didn’t want to be so rough and eager and hungry. He wanted to be soft with you and loving and tender. He failed. He acted on impulse from seeing you with Jin and he failed to keep his composure. A stupid bunny. Stupid. Stupid. Stupid.

But you were kissing the tip of hide nose, running your fingers through his hair and guiding him to sit up, “Shhh, it’s okay Bun. Why don’t you help me get cleaned up?”

When you tried to leave the nest he was yanking you back, shaking his head nervously. No please don’t leave him. He’s sorry. He promises not to be so rough. Please just stay.

With a bite of your lips you let him hug you, hearing light sniffles and you were grabbing one of the shirts off the pile, using it to clean yourself, trying to clean him up to.

“Please don’t leave me, I’m sorry,” he cried trying to scent you, “I promise I won’t behave like this again, pl—“

Your lips were on his, kissing him so carefully and he hated how it made his cock twitch threatening to come to life yet again. And he hated that you noticed because your brows furrowed, “I won’t leave you. But we need to get protection if we’re going to handle your heat.”

No! “B-b-but, but I wan breed y—“ he stopped. The look in your eye telling him to stop. His ears droop over his face in shame but he nods, “Okay.”

“Come here, why don’t we get cleaned and we can go to the store together?” You asked cautiously shimmying toward the edge of the bed with him following suit. It made you giggle how now it seemed he was the submissive one, clinging to your hand praying you don’t disappear and chasing you into the shower.

Everything was going to be okay. He was going to be okay because you loved him and he loved you. That was all he’d ever wanted.

::.

Hey y’all it’s been a minute huh

anyways first time writing a hybrid fic and I had absolutely no idea what I was doing so bare with me

I’ll add a word count later :p

#kpop #jeon jungkook #kim taehyung #jung hoseok #kim namjoon #kim seokjin #min yoongi #park jimin #bts #Jungkook hybrid #Jungkook smut

3K notes · View notes